'•' JTilYQf^ FEB 23 190] , Library. CL 73 ^m' loOZi ^^T Kiv' ^fe%^ YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY a Ibalf Centuri^ SOUTH CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, NEW BRITAIN. CONN. H Ibalt Century South Congregational Church NEW BRITAIN, CONN. 1842- 1892 New Britain, Conn. IPubUsbcD bg tbe Cburcb 1893 Press of The Case, Lockwood & Brainard Co., Harlfm-d. Conn. 6oif (( "V'aTHEREFORE seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith." CONTENTS. History op the Church, . . .9 Government of the Church, . . . . 49 Formulas of the Church, . . 57 Catalogue of Officers and Members, ... 61 Report op Sbmi-Centennial Services, . . . 117 HISTOEY OF THE OHUECH. The Parish, or Ecclesiastical Society, of the South Church in New Britain, occupies a portion of the original territory of the town of Farmington ; and the Church, as an organized body of believers, derives its existence from the Puritans through the First Church of Hartford, the 'Farmington Church, the Kensington Church, and the First Church of New Britain. The First Church of Hartford was organized at Newtown, (Cambridge,) Mass., about 1632, and Rev. Thomas Hooker was ordained its pastor soon after his arrival from England, on October 11, 1633. This Church was composed principally of Puritans, who came from England between 1628 and 1632. In June, 1636, the Church, with its pastor, made the journey through the wilderness from Newtown to Hartford, where it was permanently established. Four years later a number of persons from this Church, with others from "Wethersfield, com menced a settlement at Tunxis, afterwards named Farmington. In 1645 the town of Farmington was incorporated by the Gen eral Court, and included the territory now occupied by New Britain.. In 1652 the Church in Farmington was organized, with Rev. Roger Newton, Stephen Hart, Thomas Judd, John Bron- son, John Cole, Thomas Thompson, and Robert Porter, consti tuting the seven pillars. Rev. Roger Newton was pastor, and Stephen Hart and Thomas Judd were chosen deacons. The growth of the town and Church were remarkable for that age. In 1655, three years after the Church was organized, and ten years after the town was incorporated, there were but forty-six ratable persons in the town, indicating a population not far from two hundred. In 1756, about a hundred years later, Farmington had a population of 3,707, and in 1774, of 10 A HALF OENTDET. 6,069, while Hartford at that time had but 5,031 inhabitants. The growth of Farmington had resulted in the settlement of the eastern and western parts of New Britain, and Great Swamp and the Blue Hills in Kensington, and in 1705 a part of the southeastern portion of Farmington was incorporated into a new Ecclesiastical Society, termed the " Great Swamp Society." A minister, the Rev. "William Burnham, was obtained and a plain meeting-house was built at Christian Lane, near the Mat- tabeset river in Kensington. On December 12, 1712, a Church was organized in connection with the Great Swamp Society. The seven pillars of this Church were Rev. "William Burnham, pastor, Stephen Lee, Thomas Hart, Anthony Judd, Samuel Seymour, Thomas North, and Caleb Cowles. Anthony Judd was appointed deacon. The name of the Church was changed to Kensington by the General Assembly in 1722. A portion of the members of the Kensington Church resided within the present limits of New Britain, and the Great Swamp, or Ken sington Society, extended some distance north of the center of New Britain. The Kensington Church also had a rapid growth. From ten members at the beginning of 1713, it had grown to two hundred and twenty-four before the division in 1758. In 1754, the north part of Kensington, with a small portion of Farmington and "Wethersfield, was incorporated into a sep arate Ecclesiastical Society, and named New Britain. The First Church in New Britain was organized April 19, 1758, and in cluded Rev. John Smalley, pastor, from the Church at Corn. wall, Conn., fifty members from the Church in Kensington, and seventeen from the Church in Newington. Mr. Smalley was ordained the day the Church was organized. He was sole pas tor for nearly fifty-two years, and continued in office until his death, June 1, 1820, sixty-two years. He died at the age of eighty-six years. There were four other pastors of this Church before its divi sion. Rev. Newton Skinner was ordained as colleague pastor of Dr. Smalley, Feb. 14, 1810, and was sole pastor from 1820 until his death, March 31, 1825. Rev. Heney Jones was ordained and installed pastor Oct. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 11 12, 1825. The failure of his health occasioned his dismission, Dec. 19, 1827. He died in Bridgeport, Nov. 9, 1878, aged 77 years. Rev. Jonathan Cogswell was installed pastor April 29, 1829, and was dismissed April 29, 1834, having been appointed Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the Theological Institute at East "Windsor, Conn. He died in New Brunswick, N. J., Aug. 1, 1864, aged 81 years. Rev. DwiGHT M. Seward, the fifth pastor, was ordained Feb. 3, 1836. He was dismissed June 15, 1842, and was after wards pastor of a church in Middlefield from 1842 to 1845; in "West Hartford from 1845 to 1850; in Yonkers, N. Y., from 1852 to 1870; in New Providence, N. J., 1880, and in Port land, Me., from 1881 to 1884. During the interim of his settled pastorates he supplied the pulpit at "West Hoboken, N. J., Schroon Lake and Moriah, N. Y., and other places, and has re sided at South Norwalk since 1884. "When the New Britain Ecclesiastical Society was incorpo rated, there were from forty to fifty houses within its limits. These were chiefly in Stanley Quarter, East Street, and Hart Quarter, and the only public building was a small schoolhouse on East Street. For a few years after the society was organ ized, the Sunday services and other public meetings were held in this schoolhouse, or in dwelling-houses or barns on East Street. The first meeting-house was located by the county court, and was placed near a ledge of rocks, in a grove a half-mile northeast of the city square. It was a plain building, without steeple or bell, but became the place where preaching services and nearly all public meetings were held from 1756 until 1822, when a second and more convenient house of worship was erected at the corner of Main and East Main Streets. This lat ter house was the place of meeting at the time of the division of the Church. The expediency of organizing another Congregational church had been considered for some time, when a communica tion having this object in view was presented to a meeting of the Church, June 14, 1842. The causes which led to this step 12 A HALF CENTURY. were partly local, the feeling that a church was needed in the southern part of the village, and partly differences of opinion as to methods of work, with possibly different views in regard to theological questions, then occupying the attention of the churches of New England. At a meeting of the First Church, June 28, 1842, it was " Voted, That this church unite in calling a meeting of the Hartford South Consociation to assemble in this village, on Tuesday, the 5th day of July next, at nine o'clock a.m., in reference to forming and organ izing a new Congregational church in this parish provided they deem it expedient." The Consociation met in compliance with this call, the fol lowing members being present : Rev. Calvin Chapin, B.D., and Jehiel Robbins, Rocky Hill. Rev. Joab Brace and Jedediah Deming, Newington. Rev. Royal Robbins and Milo Hotchkiss, Kensington. Rev. John R. Crane and John B. Woodford, Middletown. Rev. Harvey Talcott and Russell Penfleld, Portland. Rev. James H. Francis and Selah Galpin, Westfield. Rev. James Smith, North Glastonbury. Rev. Zebulon Crocker and Richard "Warner, Upper Middletown. Rev. Chauncey D. Cowles and Roderick Stanley, Plainville. Rev. Aaron Snow and Leonard E. Hale, Eastbury. William Woodruff, Southington. Rev. Joseph Whittlesey and Rev. Dwight M. Seward, without charge. After hearing the parties concerned, and deliberating upon the matter, the Consociation passed the following resolutions : " 1. That the Consociation judge it expedient to comply with the request implied in the reference which the letters missive and the vote of the church express. "2. That this Consociation will proceed to form the new church in accordance with the call which has convoked this standing mutual council. " 3. That the new church thus formed be designated and known by the name and style of ' The South Congregational Church in New Britain.'" THE SOUTH CHURCH. 13 The new church thus founded by the advice and action of sister churches, as represented in the Hartford South Consocia tion, consisted of one hundred and twenty members, some of whom were direct descendants of those who constituted the pil lars of the Church in Farmington, organized nearly two hun dred years before. Four days after the action of the Consociation, or July 9, 1842, the first business meeting of the Church was held, when Romeo Francis was appointed clerk, and Horatio "Waldo super intendent of the Sunday-school. Six days later, July 15th, another Church meeting was held, and Elijah Francis was ap pointed first deacon, and Chauncey Cornwell second deacon. Both had been deacons of the First Church before the division. During the summer and early autumn of 1 842, the pulpit was supplied chiefly by professors from the Theological Seminaries at New Haven and East "Windsor; but in October, Rev. Samuel Rockwell was invited to preach. His services were so accept able that on November 18th, or less than five months after the Church was organized, a call was extended to him, which was accepted in a letter dated December 5, 1842, and on January 4, 1843, he was installed pastor of the Church. Rev. Horace Bushnell, D.D., of Hartford, preached the sermon. Rev. Joab Brace, D.D., of Newington, made the ordaining prayer. The charge to the pastor was given by Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., of Farmington, and the right hand of fello-wship by Rev. E. C. Jones of Southington. The Church deemed itself fortunate in securing, at this criti cal period in its history, a pastor whose experience and good judgment guided it wisely in its earlier years, and whose kindly sympathy united it in strong bonds of fellowship. Mr. Rock well, in a communication made to the Church the year before his death, says, "When I came I found a united Church, a praying Church, a Church waiting for the ministrations of the gospel . . . On my first survey of the field, I felt that my work was more than half accomplished because that public sentiment among all the business and influential men of the place was so strongly in favor of good order, temperance. Sab bath-schools, and vital religion." 14 a half CENTURY. In the Church the spirit of self-sacrifice was inculcated. With no pretense or outward show, and with little noise, the great problems of Church life and laying wisely the founda tions of Christian character, ministering tp the poor and the sick and sending the gospel to the heathen, were solved. Prayer meetings were regularly sustained and well attended. The Church meeting was held every Friday afternoon and a con ference meeting every Friday evening. The monthly concert of prayer for foreign missions was established soon after the organization of the Church, and for many years was held the first Sunday evening in each month. The pastor was ac customed to prepare interesting papers upon the different mis sions, and these were illustrated by maps and. charts, and the Sandwich Island mission, then a foreign mission field, the Nestorians, the Mahratta mission, Ceylon, China, and the Indian missions were terms almost as familiar as household words to the members of the Church. The Church and congregation were thus kept well informed in regard to most of the missions, and the attendance which kept .the rooms of the vestry crowd ed was evidence of the interest taken in the monthly concert of prayer. At the same time the interest in the Pagan world was so stimulated, the work at home was not neglected. The pastor was able to make visits to all the families of his people, and at the annual meeting in 1846 a person was appointed to circulate books and tracts among the members of the Church and con gregation with a suitable compensation for his services. A few years later all the Evangelical Churches in the place engaged in evangelistic work in the organization of the New Britain Tract Society, and this Church was largely represented in that society during the more than thirty years of its active effort. During Mr. .Rockwell's pastorate there were added to the Church on confession of faith, one hundred and thirty-seven and by letter, one hundred and thirty- three ; total, two hundred and seventy. The net gain was one hundred and nineteen or nearly one hundred per cent. Several of the members who had been active in the organization of the Church had passed THE SOUTH CHURCH. 15 away; but others had taken their places, and the Church had become firmly united as one band to carry forward Church work. After his ministry with this Church of fifteen and a half years, Mr. Rockwell was dismissed at his own request, June 20, 1858 ; but he continued to reside in the parish until his death. He was born at Winchester, Conn., April 18, 1803. On his father's side, he was a direct descendant, the seventh genera tion, of Deacon William Rockwell, member and deacon of the Congregational Church originally organized at Plymouth, England, and on his mother's side he was the eighth generation in descent of Governor William Bradford of the Plymouth colony. He graduated at Yale college in 1825, studied theol ogy at Andover and Yale Theological seminaries, and was licensed to preach in 1828. He was pastor of the Church in Plainfield, Conn., from 1882 to 1841, and in 1842 came to New Britain. He was a faithful pastor, endeared to his people by his kindly sympathy with them, and his constant interest in whatever concerned their welfare. While a settled pastor, he devoted his time and strength to the Church and parish, but af ter his dismission from the Church he was repeatedly chosen to oflBces of honor and trust. He was a member of the Connecti cut Assembly, being in the House in 1862 and 1869, and in the Senate in 1865. He was the first treasurer of the Savings Bank of New Britain, holding the office from 1862 to 1879, and was judge of probate from 1864 to 1872. He was married to Julia Ann Plummer of Glastonbury, June 6, 1833. She died in 1838, and he married. May 5, 1840, Elizabeth Eaton of Plain- field. She died April 18, 1842, and he married July 29, 1844, Mrs. Charlotte Stanley, the daughter of Seth J. North, one of the founders of the Church. Mr. Rockwell died De cember 25, 1881. With Mr. Rockwell's pastorate closed the first century of Church work in New Britain. The history of this period would be incomplete without some allusion to the men who contribu ted most to molding the thoughts and forming the character of the Church during this time. The first pastor of the First 16 A HALF CENTURY. Church in Hartford, Rev. Thomas Hooker, left a lasting im press on both Church and State in the whole colony, and this was probably nowhere felt more deeply than in the mother Church at Farmington. His son. Rev. Samuel Hooker, the second pastor of the Farmington Church, had the families of the Great Swamp Society, and what was afterwards Kensington and New Britain, in his parish during the latter part of his ministry. So long as he was pastor, the people at Great Swamp would go to the meeting-house in Farmington on foot or on horseback, six or eight miles, without complaint, to worship and be instructed by this eminent minister and faithful pastor. Other Farmington pastors and laymen, especially Rev. Timothy Pitkin and Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., and Colonel Fisher Gay, and Governor Treadwell, aided and befriended New Britain in its earlier days of weakness, and contributed to the social and re ligious character of the place. One of the most active men in securing the organization of the Great Swamp Society was Stephen Lee, son of John Lee, one of the Hooker company that came to Hartford in 1636. When the Great Swamp Church was organized in 1712, in the list of the seven pillars the name of Stephen Lee was placed next that of the pastor, and when the meeting-house was seated, he was assigned to the post of honor, the pew next the pulpit. He was a conscientious supporter of the Great Swamp or Ken sington Church, until he believed it necessary to have preach ing in what was afterwards the New Britain Society. Then he headed the petition for that privilege, and for nearly fifteen years petitioned, counseled, and labored, until his prayer was answered and the request granted. On his death his mantle fell upon his grandson. Colonel Isaac Lee, then thirty-six years of age, who at once became a leader both in civil and religious affairs in the new parish. He had for several years joined his grandfather and others in petitioning for the new Society and when it was incorporated in 1754, he gave it its name " New Britain." On its organization he was appointed its clerk and held the office nearly forty years. He was one of the original members of the First Churchj a member of the standing com- THE SOUTH CHURCH. 17 mittee from its organization, and deacon of the Church for the last thirty years of his life. He was a man of great energy of character, superior intelligence, and for thirty years the princi pal magistrate of New Britain, administering justice with wis dom and impartiality, and exhibiting a truly Christian life. Rev. John Smalley, one of the most eminent of New Eng land divines, as pastor of the First Church for more than sixty years of its earlier history, by his thought and teaching and commanding influence so molded the opinion and guided the practice of the community, that the impress of his mind re mained long after he had passed away. Other men, as the Norths, the Stanleys, the Smiths, the Harts, and others, all descendants of the Farmington Church, were active in laying the foundations both of the First Church and of the South Church. In the autumn of 1858, Rev. Constans L. Goodell,' who had been preaching a few weeks at the First Church, Hartford, was invited to New Britain. His first sermon here was given on November 7, and his services were so acceptable to the people on this day and the two following Sundays, that a call was ex tended to him, and he was ordained and installed over this Church, February 2, 1859. The sermon was preached by Rev. I. E. Dwinell, D.D., Salem, Mass. Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., ¦of Farmington, made the ordaining and installing prayer. Charge to the pastor, by Rev. E. C. Jones, Southington ; right hand of fellowship, by Rev. L. Perrin, D.D., First Church, New Britain ; and the address to the people by Rev. S. Rock well, the former pastor. Mr. Goodell's pastorate began in the years of excitement preceding the civil war. The interest and attention of the com munity was, at the time, largely absorbed in the events con nected with the nation's struggle, and this Church participated deeply in that interest. Its first pastor presided at the first war meeting held in the State. The captain of the first military company which went to the army from New Britain was a mem ber of this Church. Other members were in the ranks. Many of the young men enlisted in the army. Some were killed or 3 A HALF CENTURY. wounded in battle, and others were for many years absent from their homes. When the war broke out, other men and women were engaged in fitting out their brothers, fathers, or sons, for the part they were to take as immediate actors in the struggle, or in .preparing supplies for camp and hospital, and ordinary Church work was interrupted. When Mr. Goodell was installed, there were two hundred and twenty-seven members of the Church- At the close of his first year of service, there were but two hundred and twenty, and after his first five ypars as a pastor here, the year 1864 opened with the same number of Church members. In three of these years there had been net losses, and in the last year, the- darkest year of the American conflict, the greatest loss of any one of these years ; and the report at the end of the year indi cated a Church membership less by fifteen than the number re ported nine years before. After the war closed, society grad ually resumed its normal condition, and an advance in Church work was inaugurated. The foundations of a new and larger Church edifice were laid ; active and efficient efforts were put forth to bring the gospel to the neglected ; larger additions were made to the Church, and the net increase in membership continued from year to year for nine years without interruption. During this period over five hundred persons united with the Church, and the net gain over losses by death, dismission, and discipline was three hundred and twenty-two, or one hundred and forty-six per cent. The whole number uniting with the Church during Mr. Goodell's pastorate was five hundred and sixty-one, of whom two hundred and eighty-nine were received on confession of faith, and two hundred and seventy-two by letter. One hundred and sixty-three were dismissed to other churches, sixty-five were removed by death, and twenty-one by discipline. In less than two years after the settlement of Mr Goodell, a convenient parsonage- was completed and occupied and later in his ministry the large stone church edifice was. erected. On the tenth of November, 1872, to the surprise of man and to the great regret of more, Mr. Goodell announced that the south CHURCH. 19 " eminent physicians had decided that a change of climate was necessary on account of failing health in his household," and therefore with great reluctance he tendered his resignation as pastor of this Church. A mutual council was called, and after a successful ministry of nearly fourteen years he was disijiissed, at his own request, Nov. 18, 1872. His pastorate here had been eminently successful in building up the Church and increasing its power. His pulpit utterances, enriched by his fertile genius and winning eloquence, his unostentatious manner, his method ical pastoral visits, his self-sacrificing spirit and devotion to the welfare of others, and especially his sympathy with the poor and unfortunate, with his loving consecration to the Master's ser vice, had won for him a large place in the hearts of his people, who witnessed his departure with unfeigned sorrow. In the latter part of November, 1872, he began his work in St. Louis, where, as pastor of Pilgrim Church, his labors were continued with eminent success for more than thirteen years. In this time while several new churches went off from the Pilgrim Church, the membership of that Church was increased from one hundred and eighteen to nearly nine hundred, and its beneficent work was correspondingly increased. Mr. Goodell was born in Calais, Vt., March 16, 1830. He graduated at the University of»Vermont in 1855, and at Andover Theological Seminary in 1858. He was married to Emily Fairbanks, daughter of Gov ernor Erastus Fairbanks of St Johnsbury, "Vt., May 5, 1859. He visited Europe five times, and twice extended his visits to the Holy Land. He- died suddenly, Feb. 1, 1886, in the midst of active work. Rev. Henry L. Griffin was ordained and installed pastor of this Church Oct. 1, 1873. The sermon was preached by Rev. Noah Porter, D.D., of New Haven ; the ordaining and in stalling prayer was offered by Rev. N. J. Burton, D..D., of Hartford'; the charge to the pastor was given by Rev. N. H. Griffin, D.D., of Williamstown, Mass. ; the right hand of fellow ship by Rev. John H. Denison of the First Church, New Britain ; and the address to the people by Rev. Samuel Harris, D.D., of New Haven. During Mr. Griffin's pastorate of four 20 A HALF CENTURY. years and two months, two hundred and thirty-eight members were added to the Church, one hundred and ninety on confes sion of faith, and forty-eight by letter. Sixty received letters to other churches, thirty-two were removed by death, and three by discipline ; the gain in membership for the four years being one hundred and forty-three, or a little more than twenty-six per cent. On Sept 23, 1877, Mr. Griffin read a communication to the Church, in which he said : "For the purpose of seeking rest by a prolonged season of travel abroad and study in a for eign university, in accordance with a plan formed last year, I herewith tender my resignation as your pastor, and ask you to unite with me in calling a council to advise in regard to the dis solution of the pastoral relation." The Church did not at once comply with his request, but at a meeting held Oct 10, 1873, almost unanimously adopted the following preamble and reso lutions : " Whereas, our beloved pastor has, to our very great regret, and as we believe, contrary to our best interests as a Church, felt it his duty to offer his resignation, therefore "Besohed, That by his earnest, acceptable, and successful labors among us the past four years, by his manifest love for and self-sacri ficing devotion to his chosen work, his constant and unremitting zeal for the spiritual welfare and edification of his people — his warm and ready sympatliy and co-operation in every benevolent and charit&ble enterprise — his kind encouragement and willing aid to the poor, the unfortunate, and the afflicted, thereby following in the steps and imi tating the example of his divine Master, not less than "Dy the beauty and growing power of his public discourses, he has so endeared him self to us, that we cannot willingly consent to the severance of ties so pleasant and tender, nor give up our claim to his maturer and as we trust, still more profitable labors in the future among us. "Resolved, That in view of the above, and pledging him our heartv sympathy, encouragement, and support, we hereby request him to reconsider, and, if possible, withdraw his resignation, believino- such a course to be for the permanent good and prosperity of this church and people." After due consideration, Mr. Griffin returned answer that he did not think it his duty to withdraw his resignation and he was consequently dismissed by council, Dec. 20, 1877. After a the south church. 21 few years of travel and study in Europe, he was installed over the Hammond Street Church, Bangor, Maine, in 1881, of which he is still pastor. The present pastor, Rev. James W. Cooper, was installed pastor of this Church, March 20, 1878, by aid of council, of which Rev. W. W. Woodworth of Berlin was Moderator, and Rev. Wm. R. Eastman of Suffield, Scribe. The sermon was preached by Rev. N. J. Burton, D.D., of Hartford ; the install ing prayer was offered by Rev. A. S. Cheesebrough of Durham ; Rev. A. F. Beard, D.D., of Syracuse, N. Y., gave the charge to the pastor ; Rev. A. W. Hazen of Middletown, the right hand of fellowship ; aiid Rev. W. L. Gage, D.D., of Hartford, the address to the Church. On Jan. 1, 1878, there were six hundred and seventy mem bers of the Church. There have been added since, on confes sion, four hundred and fifty-two ; by letter, two hundred and thirty-four, and three restored to membership ; and the whole number of members, Dec. 31, 1892, was nine hundred. The Sunday-school has also largely increased in numbers, and various forms of church work have been introduced. DEACONS. Ten days after the organization of the Church, or July 15, 1842, two deacons were appointed and this number was con tinued until 1861, when, by the appointment of two deacons in addition to those serving, the number was increased to four. The whole number was further increased to six in 1874, and subsequently to eight. Seven is the present number. LIST OF DEACONS. Term of Service. Elijah Francis, July 15, 1842, to November 1, 1846. Chauncey Cornwell, July 15, 1843, to September 17, 1863. Orson H. Seymour, January 33, 1847, to December 3, 1864. David N. Camp, October 3, 1861. Charles Peck, October 3, 1861. William H. Smith, April 14, 1865, to August 30, 1873. 22 A HALF CENTURY. Term of Service. John Wiard, April 14, 1865. George P. Rockwell, January 13, 1874, to January 6, 1891. Truman B. House, January 13, 1874, to January 31, 1875. John N. Bartlett, April 14, 1876. Isaac N. Carleton, April 14, 1876, to January 4, 1884. John B. Talcott, January 4, 1884. John H. Peck, December 27, 1889. Daniel O. Rogers, December 27, 1889. The terms of service of deacons Elijah Francis, Chauncey Cornwell, William H. Smith, and Truman B. House were termi nated by death, of deacons Orson H. Seymour, George P. Rock well, and Isaac N. Carleton by removal from town and resigna^ tion accepted. STANDING COMMITTEE. At a meeting of the Church held February 17, 1843, a com mittee consisting of the deacons and five other brethren was "appointed for the ensuing year, to act with the pastor in cases of discipline and the examination of candidates for admission to the Church." This was the first recognition or basis of the standing, or Church committee. For many years the number consisted of five, besides the deacons, and all were elected each year at the annual meeting. In 1868 the number of brethren besides the deacons was increased to six, who were divided into classes, so that two, or one-third of the number, were elected each year, and the term of service was extended to three years. OHUROH OR STANDING COMMITTEE WITH TEEM OF SERVICE. Alvin North, 1843 to '46, '47 to '50, '53 to '62, '64 to '65. Elnathan Peck, 1843 to '47. William H. Smith, 1843 to '48, '55 to '61, '63 to '66. Horace Butler, 1843 to '44, '46 to '51, '53 to 'TO. Romeo Francis, 1843 to '46. Francis Hart, 1844 to '46. Joshua Carpenter, 1846 to '48. Chester Hart, 1846 to '47. Horatio Waldo, 1847 to '50. Horace Clapp, 1847 to '48. THE SOUTH CHURCH. '23 Henry Stanley, 1848 to '52, '72 to '81. Samuel Hart, 1848 to '53. Ethan A. Andrews, 1850 to '54. Josiah Dewey, 1850 to '53. Frederic W. Hart, 1850 to '53. Henry Nortli, 1853 to '54. Lucius Woodruff, 1852 to '55, '57 to '59, '67 to '72. Philo Pratt, 1854 to '55. Abram Peck, 1854 to '55. Grove W. Loomis, 1855 to '56. Charles Peck, 1855 to '56, '59 to '61. David N. Camp, 1856 to '60. Oliver Stanley, 1856 to '57. Charles T. Talcott, 1860 to '63. John B. Talcott, 1861 to '67, '78 to '80, '83. J. Henry Hart, 1862 to '69. William S. Booth, 1864 to '67, '77 to '80. Harvey G. Brown, 1865 to '69, '85 to '87. Thomas A. Conklin, 1866 to '67, '79. Frederic H. North, 1867 to '77. George P. Rockwell, 1867 to '74. Henry C. Bowers, 1869 to '72, '80 to '82. Josiah Shepard, 1869 to '78. Charles L. Mead, 1870 to '72. Asa P. Meylert, 1872 to '75. Horace H. Brown, 1873 to '79. J. Warren Tuck, 1873 to '75, '81 to '88. Isaac S. Lee, 1875 to '77. John H. Peck, 1876 to '79, '88 to '85. Edwin B. Lyon, 1876 to '77. H. Dayton Humphrey, 1877 to '79, '86 to '88, '91 to Thomas S. Hall, 1879 to '81, '89 to '91. William E. Latham, 1880 to '81. Frederick H. Churchill, 1880 to '81. Philip Corbin, 1881 to '82. John B. Smith, 1881 to '83. Daniel O. Rogers, 1881. Charles E. Hart, 1882 to '84. John W. Stoughton, 1883 to '85. Thomas W. Wilbor, 1884 to 86, '92 to Phineas M. Bronson, 1884 to '86. John H. Peck, 1884 to '85. Francis H. Smith, 1885 to '87. 24 A HALF CENTURY. Charles E. Steele, 1886 to '88. Martin S. Wiard, 1887 to '89. Edward N. Stanley, 1887 to '89. Clarence F. Carroll, 1888 to '90. Burr A. Johnson, 1888 to '90. John P. Bartlett, 1889 to '91. Charles E. Wetmore, 1890 to '92. Albert L. Wiard, 1890 to '92. Robins Fleming, 1891 to Henry J. Wheeler, 1892 to At a meeting of the Church held July 9, 1842, Mr. Romeo Francis was chosen clerk of the Church. In a few years the clerk came to act also as treasurer, which usage was continued to 1885. Since that time the offices of clerk and treasurer have been held by different persons. The following is the list of clerks: Names. Time of Service. Term of Office. Romeo Francis, 1842- -1846, 4 years. Gad Stanley, 1847- -1849, 3 years. Frederic H. North, 1849- -1856, 7 years. Gad Stanley, 1856- -1858, 2 years. William H. Hart, 1858- -1884, 26 years. Daniel 0. Rogers, 1885- -1890, 5 years. Edward N. Stanley, 1890- - THEASUEER PROM 1858. William H. Hart. SUNDAY-SCHOOL. The Sunday-school, as an institution of the Church has held an important place, contributing not only to the increase of the Church in membership, but to the training of the young for efficient service. The first officers of the Sunday-school were appointed at the first business meeting of the Church anrl wo as follows: Superintendent, Horatio Waldo; Assistant Sune intendents, Chauncey Cohnw-ell and Mrs. R. G '\Y^^,,. Secretary, Francis Hart; Librarians, R. G. Williams anr! THE south chuech. 25 Chaeles Lewis. Rules and regulations for the school were adopted at this meeting, which provided that the appointment of officers and the general care of the school should be in the hands of the Church. The sessions of the Sunday-school were held in the vestry of the church, but when the building was removed in 1866, to make room for the new edifice, the school was transferred to the audience room. When the new chapel was completed in the spring of 1867, the school, which had been suspended for a short time, was opened in the new rooms, the primary department occupying the room on the west side of the chapel. These rooms it was sup posed would afford ample accommodations for the Sunday- school, and it was thought that there would be no necessity of hav ing classes in the audience room of the church. But with addi tional accommodations the school increased in number of mem bers more rapidly than ever before, the net increase in numbers in asingleyear, 1869, being 114. For the first decade, 1842-52, the gain in number of members enrolled was 45; for the second decade, 1852-62, 38, and for the third, 1862-72, it was 436, or more than two hundred per cent. After the dedication of the new edifice and all the rooms were opened, the chapel, primary room and parlor, were soon crowded by the classes of the Sun day-school, and still additions were making to the school con stantly. What was to be done? The audience room was new, and had not been constructed with reference to the convenience of Sunday-school instruction, and there was a considerable number of the members of the Church and Society who thought it not wise to have it occupied by classes. After consultation and prayer for wisdom, without dissension or objection, or any vote by Church or Society, the doors were opened, first for a single class in one corner of the audience room, and then for more, until the entire room was occupied from pulpit to organ with classes engaged in the study of God's word. For some years this necessary arrangement, approved by all who sought the advancement of Christ's kingdom, was adequate, but the school continued to increase. The number of members enrolled at the close of the fourth decade of the his- "26 A HALF CENTURY. tory of the Church was three hundred and twenty-six greater than in 1872, and more than four and a half times as great as the number enrolled at the close of the second decade, or 1852. The chape], church parlor, primary-class room, audience room, and pastor's room, were occupied by the school, and still more room was needed. "Various plans for relief were proposed, as the extension of the chapel, or some addition to the church, when the late Cornelius B. Erwin, by his will, provided in part for the erection of a new building. The requisite amount was raised, satisfactory plans were obtained,- and- the new parish chapel was completed in 1890, and was occupied by a portion of the Sunday-school. With the accommodations afforded by this addition, the school was provided with room for all its depart ments and for far more efficiency in its work. In March, 1881, the superintendent became a salaried officer of the Church, devoting his whole time to the interests of the school and to parish work. In 1891, the Church voted to es tablish a Home department of the Sunday-school. During the fir^t year, although only a part of the parish was thoroughly canvassed, one hundred and eighty persons were enrolled, some of whom soon became members of classes in the school; and this department gave promise of becoming an important auxiliary. The membership of the school at periods of ten years has been as follows; \ 1848. 1853. 1862. 1872. 1882. 1892 130 175 303 649 975 II31 and 250 in the Home Department. The Sunday-school at first had no library, but a few books were soon collected, principally for children, and a small library established. This seems to have been not entirely acceptable for at a meeting of the Church, April 5, 1844, it was voted " that the officers of the school be a committee to select from the library such books as they deem unfit for use and to n chase such new books as they think necessary.'' At the a 1 meeting of the Church, January 9, 1846, Rev. Samuel R v well, Prof. E. A. Andrews, Horatio Waldo, and O. B. Bas THE SOUTH CHURCH. 27 were appointed "a committee to examine the Sunday-school library, to see what books are needed, and whether some books of a higher order may not be useful;" they were also to recom mend such books as they shall think conducive to the interest and welfare of the school. This committee seems to have taken a broader view than simply to provide books for the Sunday- school, for in a few months a collection of nearly four hundred books was secured and catalogued to constitute the " New Britain South Church Congregational Library." The books seem -to have been selected for a parish library and intended for older persons than the classes then found in the Sunday-school. Among these books were secular, or political, histories of Amer ica, Europe, India, China, etc. , books for farmers and for trades and professions, the English dramatists and poets, translations of the Latin and Greek classics, and some religious works. The perusal of these volumes, whether by old or young, must have helped to strengthen character and to train up thoughtful men and women. This library was in use several years, the books being exchanged on week days, or on the evenings of the conference meeting. When the first meeting-house was to be moved and the basement rooms where the library was kept were demolished, the books were placed in the rooms of the New Britain Insti tute. It was found that many of the books were missing, and as the Sunday-school library was enlarged, and the town library increased the number of its volumes, there was little demand for the parish library, and it has never been recalled from the Institute. The Sunday-school library had received additions of new books from time to time, but some had become worn out or lost, and in 1862, after the library had been carefully renovated, some of the books rebound and new books added, the little twelve-page catalogue published of all the books in the library had titles of only 330 books. Other books were added, and in 1868, another catalogue, three and a half inches by two in size, with twenty-two pages, and names of 463 books, was issued. In 1870, through the generosity of Dr. Lucius Woodruff, the 28 A HALF CENTURY. teachers' library was established. This was a reference library, and consisted principally of commentaries and works on the Bible. The next year a catalogue of the books for the youth's department, with twenty-two pages and 600 titles, was printed. During the next four years new books were added, so that the catalogue pubhshed in 1875 had in all 890 volumes. In this catalogue the books for the senior department, or older mem bers of the school, had a distinctive mark, and the 1 60 volumes in the teachers' library were catalogued separately. In 1878, after the senior department had been removed to the church, two catalogues were issued, one for teachers and the senior de partment, of thirty-two pages, including the teachers' or refer ence library, and 766 volumes; and one of twenty pages and 480 volumes for the junior department, in- all 1,246 volumes. Supplements were printed two years later with 121 new books. In 1881, additions were made to the teachers' library, and for the first time, a separate and complete catalogue issued, with more than twice the number of books that were in this library at first. In 1882, there were 180 books purchased for the pri mary department and a four-page catalogue printed. In 1884 large additions were made to both departments of the general Sunday-school library, the books were classified, analytical accounts of the more important were prepared, and two catalogues, one for each department, with an aggregate of sev enty pages, were published, with titles of more than 1,400 vol umes. Between 1884 and 1890, six supplements, in all thirty- five large pages, with 510 new books were issued. In 1891-92 the teachers', or reference library, was re-classified and the books numbered anew, additions of new and standard works were made to several classes, a larger catalogue was published which embraced over 500 volumes, a new case was procured, and the hbrary carefully . arranged for convenience of use' Arrangements were also made for a department of books on missions. New books were added to the circulating library in 1892 and a new catalogue issued for the senior 'and i ¦ departme^jfs. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 29 The library has thus been a growth, keeping pace with the growth of the school and the demands of the times. Great care has been exercised in the selection of books, but additions have been made frequently and generously until more than two thousand volumes, most of them of high character, have been collected for the use of the Sunday-school, making one of the most extensive and comprehensive Sunday-school libraries in the country. SUPERINTENDENTS. NAStES. Horatio Waldo, Osias B. Bassett, Orson H. Seymour, David N. Camp, John B. Talcott,. . Hubert F. North, Lucius Woodruff, George D. Rand, Lucius Woodruff, Henry C. Bowers, John Wiard, Isaac N. Carleton, John Wiard, Time of Service. 1843—1844, 1844—1848, . 1848—1854, 1854—1855, 1855—1856, 1856—1858, 1858—1861, 1861—1863, 1863—1864, 1864—1868, 1868—1873, 1873—1873, 1873— Term of Office. 3 years. 4 years. 6 years. 1 year. 1 year. 3 years. 8 years. 1 year. 2 years. 4 years. 4 years. 1 year. CONTRIBUTIONS TO BENEVOLENT OBJECTS. This Church, early in its history, adopted the practice of systematic benevolence, its gifts the first year after its organiz ation amounting to nearly four hundred and thirty dollars. The money raised was at first placed in the pastor's hands for distribution, and then committed to the pastor and deacons. Contributions for Foreign Missions were taken up at every monthly concert, and other occasional contributions for specific objects were made in connection with Church services, but the principal collections were received by individuals appointed by the Church to call on each of its members. After a few. years, the contributions for Home and Foreign Missions were made — the first in May, and the latter in Octo- 30 A HALF CENTURY. ber, through the personal solicitation of collectors appointed annually, and the contributions for other objects were made m Church on specific days appointed by the pastor and Church committee. In May, 1860, the Church adopted the following minute: " Since in this age the providence of God has opened a wide field for Christian benevolence, blessed the Church with temporal prosper ity, and crowned its charities for the spiritual elevation and redemp tion of man with favor, we deem it a duty to practice according to our ability prayerful and systematic benevolence." Certain months of the year were set apart, or recommended for each of the principal societies, but the collections were still made in part by calls of committees from house to house. At a Church meeting held April 2, 1875, the plan of systematic giving by weekly contributions, as a part of worship, on each Lord's day morning, was adopted; and the amount collected, not specifically appropriated to some definite object by the do nors, was distributed to the various rnissionary and benevolent societies and charitable objects by giving a certain percentage to each. The percentages were slightly changed, but this plan was followed until 1883, when special months were devoted to special objects, and envelopes dated for each Sunday in the year were furnished to all who desired to use them for the weekly offering. While the benevolent contributions have not been as large as in some wealthier churches, they have been made freely for objects at home and abroad. A commodious substantial church edifice and a convenient chapel and Sunday- school rooms and social rooms have been secured and paid for in full. Local objects have been freely aided. The Church has had a special interest in the cause of Christian education the cause of missions, and of aid to the depressed classes in our own country, and while other objects of Christian effort and opportunity have not been overlooked, for no cause have its contributions been more regular and systematic than for Foreign Missions. The following table has the principal con tributions for fifty years : THE SOUTH CHURCH. 31 OS^^trMOWOOOCDGOOaiCO i-t(MOiC-<*aDCQcCQ<©OOCOC4CD05CDQOt-CO oa:3Jy-^«T-^i>CQO'«*cdcDcocooco "^"^OOCDOOi-IOSascOCD ¦^COOSOSiOCOCOWOC'CO £222:^SS'^i5'^S^«"<=^o*«^'^ s ^Tjl50lOOt-QOGOGOOO'^05QOCOt- CO W oo C5 t> iO CD t-^CvJ CO CO & d^ ^3- .,_, 1—11—1 1—1 th i-T r-i" T-T c^r CO*' co" id id" id" OI>WTt<0(MOO«COOO'<:H'<^iOt-i>CDi-ir-i-<:Ht--^0050it- i T-1 T-( • -^CO CO o t- -Tt<0 ¦ OS CO OS t- t> -rH CO £> 1-1 ¦ , t-'<:t< 00 o CD oo ¦ rH O « t- iO '<^ '¦^ iO CO - §M 05 CO CO -"^ OS OCD ; CO t> co' i> C5 id Er-^ id 00 '. T-HOO (M CO T-) CDCC . O O? ri 00 1-t O i> iO iO : p-§i €©¦ .1—1 1-1 tH 1— I 1— c , S^° O-^cDtOlOOiOO ># lCOiOOiO« • looscDJr-wioosooso OJ JOCOOGOCiCDCQOCOWO-^OSrHQC • CO 00 oo iC IO O CO O « "^ S 03 00 t-^ tH CD lO T-S O t- o* t- c^ 00 (M o o: ; i-< i> OS O O CJ CD "^H 00 1-1 ooca ci CD "S £- t- s2 1— ( T-( ~Q0 lOOiO coc o o ¦oooooocoooo a 0 CQ jt-O CO IC c CD o • oo-^ooocoooo •.2-2 iO co' ci id tH C OS £> ; o* o' 1-J id CD O CO o o id ¦S| CO « CM(M (M if: « 1—1 .OiOrHOi-^OOSOCOO %» . CO CO TtH to iO C9 00 s| ! 1— ( 1—1 n o •ooo • o o "oo ¦ o 0 0 0 0 0*00 B .2 . o •ooo ¦ iO iO oo • o O IO -^ O t> CD O i It o ! T-l IMO :o ^' CD cc ! CO id i> CD CD* cci C3 o ^ .CO(M-^ . t- CD COO (M IO -<^ CD iO 1-t IO S o o ^^ 1—1 tHCO t-ooooooc OOOO CQOOC •¦O«C0C00St-«CDOt- C3 lO 1-^ oo' o o »0 i-H 1- co 00 o o id CO cc ! CD i-< CD rH id t-" id t-' OS i> a. 2 o ^ OOCQOO'^^'^ CO i>CO.iOOS (M cc .CDOS^COOCOOOCOCO'^ T-lrHTHi-ICOrHCQCJ « C^ iO-^(MC0i- CO "<* CO 00 i-J_CJ_CO -^ «a €©¦ 1 1—1 1—1 i-Ti-T OOWt-hOOOO o iO lo CD o t- ii:r COtOOSOSCOC'O-^C^'^OS . lO-^OtOOOOC O iO« t-O iOCC 04 CO i> i-( i> -<:J| O iO O 00 00 d 2 bod Oi-hthOi-IcDOC: CQ «' CO* t-* d th" cc o o o' CO o i-i 00 cd' id t-00 — 00Oi-ii-( £-K ,-H-r-(G<(CCiCOCOCO^ CO-^O^t:-t-OS005-«*iO e| 39- 1— 1 T-( 1— 1 T-H p< co-<:* OOOSOi-iGO < Tji'<:t<-^- O CO «¦ 00 T-I CO 1-H OS CO tH O ^ « '^ -^OSOSOOSO'^i-lCOOSi-ICOOSlOOOOt-CRCOrHCC^ggCM lO_^O^i> 0_i> O5^OS^'*^iO_00_iO^i> CO^CD^OJ i> i ~ "^^^R.*^- - " " t-ri>"TH'co"io'"co'"co'"co CO ' OS O CD CO Dt-i>i0C0CDCDC0OC0-^0SO'*0SOWC0C«CD'*O':)-^C0O-<:t<00C0t-t-C0'<:J id ¦th' -.^' TTtJ OS CO IO o t- ^ t-i-(0(?acQ«oosiOi-icoasi-ioscoo(Mi-'^n^coi-^ vtt 0^1 T—i t~^ f.r> ost-i-(0(?acQ«oosiOi-icoasi-ioscoo(Mi-'^n^^;OCDCO"^(MT-(t-5DCDi-CDOSOCOOOOSCOOO OOOOOiOCDO-^-^OiOOTiipOC-^O o o id id cs o" c?i o OO CD t-" CO GO id ¦^' o" -^ CQOOt-OOOSO'Cit-'^tMOOOi-iCQOS 1— ItHCOtHtHi— (0«i— (1— li— ti-li— li— ii— li— (i— I s o o o Eh «C'<*<0S10 0STiioOi0CDOiOi-lC COC>^O3COOS0000(M OOGOt- id^-osrHCOrHcdcdcocQco'ccicorHcicDt-'cdrHCOOOt-"^aOi>C?rHOSCD10iOOOiOt-rHrHCO 1-H « lO -^ O TP iO iO CO -^ ¦r-i CO CO rH CO d ^ .1.2 a; cd 0) a a. 2 O <» .Is ^s 1^ lO CD CO -:i4 O 00 00 CO *o ,-< CD t- CQ T-H OSTH-^-CD-T-r »-lT-l« Si2SS^'^'^'^'^O*^CDiC?>Ost-iOCD-^lC00T-H(MCC>O TO 03 O M « CD in CO i-H rH ^ O O O CO IO « S « 1-^ 5 C^ rt C;^ CO JO w gi O O ^ -^ (N oi o cci cc' OS OS ^' ei -rH t-: m r-J CD* OS os-*;*cooscoos-*osTtu3 tH rH «OJOD100DINIOCOOOCOt--SooS» gS^I^gS^SS?" s"'^ g'g"0'ocoOTOioiO'a.eo-*rHro 1-; O O rH OS O O C- 00 O 00 00 t- 00 OS O CO lO « 5. « S 3 TO rH t^ IO ¦<* r- IO t--* o? ^' lo' CO -«j^ 00 00 Tii cQ CD JO fn -J .^ ^-i' z^' «-; x(ioioc-ioiMoorHcoOTaseBt-S-*oSSSS JESS'S ^rH ,^ « rH'rH"rH"rH"rH"rH' rn" rH* rn" « rn" rn" rH* rn" rH rn" rH"¦rH'¦rH¦¦ "g^W§llSgS§^Sl'§ll§«gOggOTO- ;5 S ^ g f2 S § g |g g » § g r^ -' § g g g ^ TO ^- ^- t^ CO_!> 0_<» t- OS rH « OS « 00 OOOSO-H«TO-*locO(^cr)r^^ COt-trCrt-Otri>i>trtrQOQOOOOOOO(^a^fr%^2^^'-HC^«00CO0D00000DQ0000Da0CD0000Q0000000COCoS^5=^rHrHr-irHrHrHrHrHrHrHrHrHrHrHrHrHrHrHi-HpiS^^' THE SOUTH CHURCH. 33 ASSOCIATIONS AND SOCIETIES. For several years after the organization of the Church, its general work, aside from that of the Sunday-school, was prose cuted chiefly by the Church acting as one body, in planning and executing the various projects for advancing Christ's king dom. A Church meeting was held every Friday afternoon, at which schemes for active Church work were freely discussed, and the final action was the result of the concurrent judgment ¦of all or of the majority of the Church present. As these meetings were well attended by nearly all the members, and especially by those having the greatest influence, the whole Church participated in the onward progress of its distinctive work. As opportunities for Christian effort and counsel multi plied, and the Church itself embraced a greater variety of age and condition of members, much of its work has been done by societies and associations formed within the Church and work ing together in harmony to accomplish its mission. A few of these societies were nearly contemporaneous with the Church in organization, but the greater part have been formed within the last twenty years. Ladies' Benevolent Society. — Before the Church was or ganized, some of the ladies who were among its original mem- hers met at private houses to sew and plan to raise money for furnishing the new Church edifice then building. For the bet ter prosecution of their work, they formed themselves into a society, with the name of the "Ladies' Benevolent Society." The first meeting as a society was held October 29, 1841; this is therefore the oldest association in the Church, anticipating by more than eight months the beginnings of church life as a sep arate Church. In less than a week after the society was organ ized it had fifty members. Its work at flrst had direct and special reference to preparing cushions for the pulpit and the furnishing of the meeting-house, dedicated in June, 1842. But from that time through the more than fifty-one years of its ex istence, it has been an instrumentality for good, working on varied lines, as the Providence of God has presented opportu nities. 3 34 A HALF CENTURY. By its well-directed, systematic efforts, its persevering dih- gence and watchful attention to the needs of others, it has not only in a large degree ministered to the needy, and relieved distress in the home parish, but it has become an efficient aid in redeeming our whole country to Christ by its cooperation with State and National societies, in its contributions to their treasuries, and in ministrations to their missionaries and fam ilies. This Society has a board of directresses who have charge of boxes sent to home missionaries, a committee on missionary intelligence, an entertainment committee, a flower committee, and a committee of welcome. It contributes one hundred dol lars annually toward the yearly expenses of the parish chapel, and its contributions in cash and boxes to Home missionaries amount to several hundred dollars annually. For several years this Society has been auxiliary to the Woman's Home Mission ary Union of Connecticut. Maternal Association. — The first Maternal Association in New Britain was held at the house of Samuel Hart, M.D., March 30, 1836, when a few ladies of the Church, upon the in vitation of Mrs. Hart, met to consider the matter of forming an association. At the next meeting held April Hth of the same year, a constitution was adopted and a complete organization effected. The constitution provided for two officers, a direct ress and a secretary. Mrs. L. H. Seward, the wife of the pas tor, was appointed directress, and Mrs. N. Stanley, secretary. Meetings were held by the members monthly, quarterly, and annually. At the annual and quarterly meetings the pastor, or some other gentleman, frequently made an address. After the division of the Church; the members of this Society continued to meet together as before for several years, until a division of the Association was deemed wise. The first meeting of the Maternal Association of the South Church was hqld at the house of Rev. Samuel Rockwell July 2, 1846. Mrs. Rockwell was chosen directress at this meeting and held the office until her death, June 2, 1887. The meetinffs. were held at her house for more than thirty-five years, when on account of her illness, they were transferred to the Church the SOUTH CHURCH. 35 lor, November, 1881, and Mrs. J. W. Tuck then had charge of them. Since Mrs. Tuck's death in 1889, the meetings have been under the care of Mrs. J, N. Bartlett. Juvenile Mite Society. — In the winter of 1860-61, Mrs. C. L. Goodell invited girls too young to attend the Ladies' Benevolent Society, to meet at her house, where she in terested them in missions. The meetings became regular, and the girls to the number of twenty-five were organized into a Society, November 2, 1861, under the name of the Juvenile Mite Society. The number of members was soon increased to thirty or more, who were accustomed to meet at the house of the pastor to listen to missionary intelligence, and to sew or en gage in other work for the cause of missions. They also con tributed money for the same cause. This Society continued its work for eight or ten years, or until its members were old enough to unite with other societies. Young Ladies' Sewing Society. — During a time of business depression in 1871-72, when there were many famihes in need, the older girls and young ladies of the Church, upon the invita tion of Mrs. Goodell, met at the parsonage regularly, to sew and provide garments for the needy in the Sunday-school. When this had been accomplished, ih.6 work was broadened to include provision not only for the deserving poor of the Church and congregation, but to some extent for others, who in a time of lack of work, either by themselves, or families, would suffer if relief were not provided. No formal constitution was - adopted at the time, but by request Miss Annie L. Smith served as- secretary, and Miss Ellen R. Camp as treasurer of this circle. The visits to the needy were made by the young ladies indi vidually and unofficially, to avoid as far as' possible arousing the prejudices of such as would shrink from receiving aid from a society. The work progressed so satisfactorily that other young ladies joined the circle, and an organization was formed which took the name of the Young Ladies' Sewing Society. To the local work in New Britain was added sending boxes or barrels of clothing to families of Home Missionaries, and fur- 36 A half century. nishing aid to the school at Hampton and other places at the South. This Society was successfully continued for twelve or four teen years, when it became merged with the Ladies' Benevolent Society, and most of its members became connected with that Society. Ladies' Foreign Missionary Society. — The Ladies' Foreign Missionary Society was organized April 11, 1874, with Mrs. Sam uel Rockwell, president; Mrs. J. W. Tuck, recording secretary and treasurer, and Mrs. Charles Peck, corresponding secretary. January 6, 1877, Mrs. Rockwell resigned, and Mrs. William H. Smith was elected president. Mrs. Tuck died May 2, 1889, and Miss Alice C. Tuck has since been secretary and treasurer. In January, 1890, Miss Mary D. Eastman was appointed vice-pres ident and acting president. This Society has been efficient in collecting and disseminating missionary intelligence, and espec ially have its members and others been kept fully acquainted with the missions and missionary work of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Its meetings held once a month have been well sustained, and its contributions, amounting to several hundred dollars annually, have been an important aid to missionary work. This organization for many years was an auxiliary of the New Haven Branch of the Woman's Board of Missions, but in the spring of 1892 its relations were transferred to the Hartford Branch. The Cheerful Givers, consisting of a group of girls inter ested in charitable and benevolent work, was formed in 1875. Their efforts were directed mainly to raising money for chari table objects, and in 1875 they contributed two hundred -and five dollars to the cause of missions. In 1877 their contribu tions to Foreign Missions was one hundred and ten dollars and twenty-five dollars to the Sunday-school Union. The Christian Brotherhood was organized in the winter of 1875-76, with a view to enhst the men in the Church in definite personal work. It was in some respects a forerunner of the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor and the Men's Union for Christian Work, in laying specific obhgations upon its members. It was active and did good service thro h the south church. 37 the great revival of 1876, thus proving the timeliness of its or ganization and its adaptation for this work. After the special season of interest was over, its active work was allowed to diminish, and at last the Society was discontinued. The Little Helpers' Mission Circle, organized February 17, 1877, by Mrs. Charles Peck, was at first composed of forty- three girls from five to twelve years of age, who met on alter nate Saturdays at the house of their leader, for counsel and social intercourse. The number has varied from year to year, as new members have joined and the older ones have left to join other societies. This circle has been a training-school for girls interested in missionary work and afterwards joining other societies. The information imparted has given to the members a knowledge of the missionaries and their families, and they have brought their gifts willingly to send to Turkey, India, Micronesia, and elsewhere to aid the cause of missions. The total amount contributed the first ten years was $924.78. The meetings have for late years been held at the chapel, several young ladies in turn having charge of the Circle. The Young Men's Missionary Society was first known as The Banian Seeds Mission Band. It began February, 1878, with five boys, meeting under the charge of Miss Harriet M. Eastman, but the number soon increased. The Band was accus tomed to meet weekly, the boys bringing their gifts, and their leader giving them information upon missions, or reading to them from some helpful work. In 1889, the name was changed to the Young Men's Missionary Society, and the meetings for the last few years were held in the parish chapel on Sunday af ternoons. These were continued with interest until 1891, when other appointments led to their suspension. Fifty different persons were connected with the Society, and the contributions amounted to over four hundred dollars. The Board op Ladies for PIomb Work, instituted in 1881, though not distinctively a society, has been an instru mentality for good. It consists of twelve ladies, four of whom are appointed each year for three years, who, by periodical visits in their several districts, alleviate distress and accomplish for 38 A HALF CENTURY. the parish much of what the Tract Society did for the whole town. The • German Mothers' Meeting was established under the charge of Mrs. Horace H. Brown as directress, and Mrs. Wil liam S. Booth as secretary, in 1882. There were at first but five members, but others joined, until twenty-two German mothers have belonged to the Association, which has been to them what the Maternal Association has been to other mothers in the Church, a helpful means of elevating and strengthening family life. Young Woman's Christian League. — In the autumn of 1882, the Board of Ladies for Home Work appointed a com mittee of three of their number, with Mrs. J. W. Tuck chair man, to consider what could be done for some of the girls who were busily occupied in shops or elsewhere through the day, and had little opportunity for social and intellectual improve ment. On invitation, several members of classes of girls in the senior department of the Sunday-school met the committee and a society was formed, termed the Class Union. The regulations were very simple. Meetings were held weekly, or fortnightly, for social purposes, mutual improvement, and charitable work. In 1889, after Mrs. Tuck's death, the plan and work of the So ciety were enlarged and the name changed to the Young Woman's Christian League of New Britain, with Miss Elizabeth R. Eastman president. When the parish chapel was completed, classes were organized in singing, dress-making, embroidery, stenography, and cooking. The rooms of the Society in the chapel were opened two evenings in a week, a teacher of cooking was employed, and aid was given in other work. Some other classes have been added, and some have been dropped for a time. The committee having the matter in charge endeavor to introduce exercises and employments which will interest and instruct, and help to the formation of character and the making of pleasant homes. The members pay a regu lar fee, and contribute to the Ecclesiastical Society towards the expenses of the parish chapel, and also engage in charitable work for the needy and for missions. A prayer meeting is the south church. 39 held once a month. There have been over a hundred members connected with this Society. The Standard Bearers' Mission Circle was organized in November, 1882, under the charge of Miss Elizabeth R. East man. It is composed of boys from fourteen years of age up wards, who meet Sunday afternoons in the parish chapel. They receive intelligence from Foreign Missions, and the mem- .bers sometimes hold correspondence with missionaries and sons of missionaries, and receive letters which are read at the meet ings. The contributions of this Society are made to the Ameri can Board. Young Ladies' Missionary Society. — When the Little Helpers' Mission Circle had been continued nearly seven years, some of the older members had become young ladies in age and capacity, beyond the class for which that Circle was designed, and their leader, Mrs. Charles Peck, in 1883, organized them into a separate society, called the Young Ladies' Mission Band. This Society raised for missions over one hundred and fifteen dollars the first year of its work. Under the name of the Young Ladies' Mission Band, Young Ladies' Mission Circle, and Young Ladies' Missionary Society, its work has been con tinued and reported to the Church. Its special object has been to promote an interest in Foreign Missions, and with the excep tion of one year, since 1884, it has had Mrs. James W. Cooper for its president. The Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor was organized under that name in April, 1887. Many of the young people had before this been organized into a society with •pledges, and, under the direction and advice of the pastor, had entered upon work for others and upon systematic training in Christian character. Their constitution and methods were so similar to those of the Christian Endeavor societies that they adopted the name, and have cordially engaged in the work of "that organization. The number of members at the time of or ganization was ninety-one; in a year the membership increased to one hundred and fifty-one. This Society at first held its meetings on Tuesday evenings, taking the place of the Yoimg 40 A HALF century. People's meetings estabhshed in 1864. In September, 1891, the time of meeting was changed to Sunday evening. In Feb ruary, 1890, the Society assumed the support of a missionary in Africa, and raised five hundred dollars a year for that purpose. This Society has the following working committees: lookout, prayer-meeting, missionary, junior endeavor, music, and social; and special committees are appointed when demanded. It still contributes towards the support of a missionary in Africa. The King's Messengers Mission Circle was organized by Miss Elizabeth R. Eastman, February 4, 1888, to take a younger class of boys than those she was accustomed to meet in the Standard Bearer's Circle. The boys at first were from seven to ten years of age, and the Circle consisted of ten. The number has increased until there are from twenty to twenty-five mem bers from nine to fourteen years of age. The boys contribute to Foreign Missions and prepare scrap-books, cards, and other articles, which are sent direct to Mission fields, and letters are received in return, which are read at the meetings. Other mis sionary intelligence is given, and questions asked and answered. The meetings are held once in two weeks on Saturday morn ings at the parish chapel. The Men's Union for Christian Work was organized in the autumn of 1889, with six committees for various kinds of Christian work. In 1890 the number of committees was in creased to seven by adding a temperance committee. The meetings of the Union are usually held once a month, after the regular service on Sunday evenings. The Junior Endeavor Society was formed in February 1892. It consists of children from eight to fifteen years of age, under the immediate charge of the pastor, who is assisted by four or five young ladies from the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor. Meetings are held every Friday after noon, at which the pastor is generally present when in the city In his absence, one of the young ladies has charge of the meet^ ing. This Society has for its object the training of children for service in the Church. By means of pledges and various exer cises, their attention is directed to religious thought and obi ' the south church. 41 tion. During the last four years there have been various other groups, or circles, of children, as the Andrew and Philip Cir cle, Children of the Cross, and Young Pilgrim Band, that have met the pastor at the parsonage or at the chapel, and receive in struction for a time, and have then been merged in other socie ties or circles. GROWTH OP THE CHURCH. The history of the Church for these fifty years has been marked by few periods of powerful revival or great decline. The special seasons of unusual religious interest and of largest accessions were in 1843, 1847, 1866, 1869, 1872, 1876, and 1886. The growth for the most part has been steady, healthful, and continuous, indicating the abiding presence of the power of the Holy Spirit in the regular and constant work of the Church. During a few of these years the Church has suffered a loss in aggregate membership, but the greatest losses have been in the years when there were the largest number of dismissions to churches in other places. During the half century of the history of the Church, there have been many changes. Only nine of the one hundred and twenty original members are now connected with the Church. Two only of the four pastors are living, one still ministering to the Church, and the other a pastor in another state. Not one of the deacons for the first third of this period is living. The first twenty members of the standing committee, who served so faith fully the first dozen years, have all passed to their reward. The Church has been signally blessed in having never been without a settled pastor for a year at any one time since its organ ization, and never for a continuous period of six months without either an installed pastor, or one who had accepted a call to settle. The whole number of members added to the Church since its organization is seventeen hundred and sixty-five; the number removed by letters of dismission, or by death and dis cipline, nine hundred and eighty-five, and the net gain in membership, seven hundred and eighty. The number of mem bers December 22, 1892, is nine hundred. The following table gives the additions and dismissions, with gain or loss for each year: 42 A HALF CENTURY.' Additions. Removals. Total. Total Years. Con fession. Letter. Re stored. Dismis sion. Death. Discipline. Gain. Loss. Member, sliip. luly S. 1843 130 1843 3 1 1 131 1843 30 10 4 3 34 145 1844 7 3 4 149 ' 1845 9 4 5 154 1846 10 6 a 3 156 1847 40 8 1 4 43 199 1848 5 9 6 3 5 304 1849 3 4 4 5 199 1850 1 8 3 1 5 304 1851 7 19 7 8 3 9 213 1853 5 17 9 4 9 333 1853 4 6 11 6 7 215 1854 15 10 7 3 15 230 1855 3 10 4 3 15 215 1856 4 7 9 8 6 309 1857 34 5 7 3 30 339 1858 13 1 10 5 3 237 1859 3 4 10 3 7 230 1860 1 30 7 1 10 3 233 1861 3 1 9 1 6 317' 1863 4 15 3 5 13 339 1863 4 3 9 6 9 320 1864 9 14 11 4 3 5 235 1865 16 15 11 3 17 343 1866 46 37 13 4 67 309 1867 14 13 10 6 11 330 1868 9 43 7 6 39 359 1869 75 31 1 13 3 93 451 1870 13 39 31 6 15 466 1871 17 36 16. 11 5 11 477 1873 73 33 83 7 65 542 1873 4 4 10 7 9 533 1874 30 10 1 14 8 1 8 541 1875 5 13 8 9 3 3 539 1876 157 31 15 7 156 695 1877 7 5 34 8 20 675 1878 8 9 19 10 13 663 1879 9 37 11 13 17 4 659 1880 14 13 1 16 5 6 665692679 666703735 ' 820 1881 48 9 13 13 37 1883 18831884 16 1537 9 3 35 301619 1314 9 617 37 1313 1885 37 31 18 15 3 33 1886 108 15 34 4 95 1887 6 13 14 8 4 9 1888 33 10 3 33 16 5 816 1889 •35 , 15 16 3.2 13 , 3 1366 807' 819 823 834900 1890 34 8 16 13 1891 31 15 6 9 ^ ' 9 ' 1893 66 40 15 9 1186 1,068 697 5 574 335 933 148 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 43 CHURCH AND SOCIETY FUNDS. Dr. Lucius Woodruff, who was a member of this Church from 1850 until his decease in 1872, left the following legacies to the Church and Sunday-school: Ten thousand dollars ($10,000) to be invested as a perma nent fund, the income of which shall be expended, under the direction of the acting pastor and Church committee,' in such manner as they shall deem best calculated to promote the inter- ¦est of the Church, particularly advising them that, in the ex penditure of the income of this fund, they be careful always to remember the poor and indigent of the Church ; and Five thousand dollars ($5,000) to be invested as a perm a- , nent fund, the income of which shall be expended for the bene fit of the library of the Sunday-school, both for teachers and scholars, under the direction of the acting pastor and the act ing superintendent of the Sunday-school. These funds are securely invested, and the income appropri ated as provided by the donor. Cornelius B. Erwin, a member of this Church from 1857 until his death, March 22, 1885, had been a liberal contributor to its funds during his life, and had deeded to the Society as a gift the site upon which the parish chapel was afterwards erected. By his will, he gave twelve thousand five hundred dollars (S12,500) towards the cost of the chapel; and also left to the Society his premises on Washington street, with all the buildings and appurtenances, for the uses of a parsonage, and twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) as a fund, the use and income of which should be used to keep the premises in good order and repair, and to pay taxes thereon. He left to the pastor and standing committee of the Church, eighty thousand dollars ($80,000) to purchase a suitable lot of land in the town of New Britain, and to erect thereon a build ing or buildings, as a home for worthy and indigent women of the town of New Britain, and for the maintenance of the same. These liberal bequests have been carefully managed, and made to contribute not only to the enlargement of church -Work and to the welfare of the members of this Church, but 44 A HALF CENTURY. have been the means of relieving distress and ministering to the comfort of those of other folds, or not connected with any church. In addition to these bequests Dr. Woodruff gave $10,000, and Mr. Erwin §163,333 to the JSlew Britain Institute. Mr. Erwin also bequeathed to missions. Christian colleges, the cause of Christian education, churches of other denominations, and to various benevolent objects, different sums, in all aggregating with the foregoing, $866,419, besides the residuary estate not yet divided. Other smaller bequests have been made by other members of the Church. WOMAN'S HOME. The Erwin Home for women, though entirely undenomina tional, is really an institution of this Church, under the care and management of the pastor and Church committee. In compliance with the provisions of the will of Cornelius B. Erwin, the pastor and Church committee, on the receipt of the legacy for this purpose, purchased a lot bounded by Bassett, Ellis, Edson, and Warlock streets, and caused to be erected thereon a building for the purposes mentioned in the will. This building is fitted up with convenient apartments, in which worthy women who have little or no property, find comfortable homes, and a rehef from much of the trials and anxiety which their circumstances sometimes entail. While the administra tion of this bequest involves grave responsibilities and a large amount of care, it gives to the Church an additional opportu nity to follow the example of its Divine master in ministering to the poor. More than twenty persons are now enjoying the blessings of this bequest. ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. The South Congregational Society of New Britain was or ganized May 9, 1842, when a constitution was regularly adopted and signed by fifty members. At the first meeting the officers were appointed as follows: Henry Stanley, clerk- Henry North, treasurer; Elnathan Peck, William H. Smith, and Wil THE SOUTH CHURCH. 45 liam p. Raymond, society committee. A committee was also appointed for supplying the pulpit, and another to make ar rangements for the dedication of the House of Worship, then nearly completed. More than half the members of the Society have been members of the Church, and the most cordial and harmonious relations have always existed between the Church and Society. The Society provides for the general financial needs of the Church, and has charge of the Church buildings and parsonage. The greater part of the current expenses is met by the annual rental of pews. Henry Stanley was clerk of the Society from its organization until 1875, and, during the thirty- three years of his service, carefully kept and preserved its rec ords, and by his excellent taste in church architecture contrib uted to the beauty of the Lord's house. Oliver Stanley was for forty years, or until his death, chair man of the Society's committee, and sixteen years treasurer, and by his careful methods, exact accounts, painstaking, self-deny ing vigilance for the Society's interests, to a large degree pro moted the welfare both of Church and Society. The officers of the Society for 1892 were as follows: Society's Com.mittee, Philip Corbin, A. P. Collins, E. B. Lyon, E. N. Stanley; Clerk, H. Dayton Humphrey; Treasurer, Edward N. Stanley; Collector and Sexton, L. A. Gladding. HOUSES OF WORSHIP. The first House of Worship was commenced in the autumn of 1841, more than six months before the Church was organ ized, and completed in the spring of 1842. Three brothers, Seth J. North, then the leading manufacturer in the place, Alvin North, and Henry North, all business men interested in the prosperity of New Britain, and in its moral and rehgious char acter, believing the time had come for the organization of an other church, met and consulted together, and subscribed half the amount necessary for the erection of a house of worship be fore; asking others for contributions for this object. Their ap peal then met with willing responses, the necessary funds were 46 A, HALF CENT DRY. raised, and the building was erected. It was a plain, substan tial structure of wood with basement rooms, four pillars in front, a clock and bell, standing on the corner of Main and Arch streets, near the site of the present church. It contained, in cluding the galleries on three sides, which were put in some time after the church was constructed, about five hundred sit tings. It was built by Mr. Elnathan Peck, at a cost of about $8,000. It was dedicated June 29, 1842. Rev. Joab Brace, D.D., Newington, preached the sermon from Ps. 84. This building was occupied for twenty-five years. In the spring of 1864 it was removed a few yards to the east, to make room for the present house; the congregation, however, still worshiped in it till the present one was nearly completed. The last religious services were held in the old house on the eve of November 3, 1867. Rev. Samuel RiOckwell preached the dis course from Matt, xii: 6. Subject: "The Unwritten History of the Sanctuary.'' The old house was then dismantled, and converted the following season into a public hall, and was after wards destroyed by fire. The present stone edifice was commenced in April, 1865. The corner stone was laid with appropriate ceremonies on the 23d of August following. Address by Rev. Samuel Rockwell. Prayer and laying the stone by Rev. C. L. Goodell. The chapel was finished and dedicated March 29, 1867, and used after that for all the evening meetings of the Church. The main house of worship was completed the succeeding winter, and dedicated January 16, 1868. Sermon by the pastor, Rev! C. L. Goodell, from Rev. xxii: 9. Subject, " Christian Wor ship; its nature, claims, and uses, together with some of the dangers to be avoided." Consecrating prayer by Rev. Jonathan Brace, D.D., Hartford. The building committee were C. B. Erwin, F. H. North Henry Stanley, Oliver Stanley, Horace H. Brown, Philip f' Corbin, and Lucius Woodruff. The architect was George f' Meacham of Boston. The church cost $140,000, and will seat about eight hun dred people. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 47 The new, or parish chapel, was erected to meet the demand for more room for Church and Sunday-school work. In mate rial and style of architecture it is the same as the main church building, and was designed by the same architect. It was com menced in June, 1889, and completed in 1890, and dedicated June 30th, with addresses by Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D., of Hartford, and Rev. Drs. Cooper, Wright, Stidham, and Pullman of this city. This chapel affords commodious rooms for the senior and primary departments of the Sunday-school, an am ple library room, convenient and pleasant social rooms, and facilities for promoting the various forms of Christian work un dertaken by the Church. Its cost was $25,000, and about $2,000 more was expended in furnishing the rooms. It was dedicated entirely free from debt. The building committee were Oliver Stanley, D, O. Rogers and T. W. Wilbor. CHURCH EDIFICE ERECTED IN 1843. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 49 GOYEEl^MEI^T OF THE OHUROH. f "Te are fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God, being built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief corner stone." — Eph. 2; 19-$0. The local Church holds its charter of life from Christ, its head, and is competent, under Christ, to choose and induct its officers, admit and dismiss its members, exercise Christian dis cipline, administer the sacraments, conduct public worship, or ganize and maintain forms of Christian service, and do all other acts necessary to the attainment of the ends for which a church is established. While thus independent of external control, every local church is bound by the law of Christian love to seek to main tain relations of mutual fellowship, corrimunion, and cooperation with other churches walking in the truth of Christ, and to re alize that unity set before us in the prayer of our blessed Lord, that we all may be one, and the world may believe in Him whom the Father has sent. This Church is, therefore. Congregational, in that, while it recognizes the fellowship of the churches, and seeks the unity of the kingdom of God, it assumes under Christ the sole responsi- bihty of its own actions, resting in the wisdom and grace which shall be given by the Holy Spirit to the whole bi'otherhood of its believing members. While it controls its own affairs ac cording to its understanding of the Word of God, it will extend to sister churches and expect from them, that communion, counsel, sympathy, and aid, which the law of Christ demands. To promote good order and efficiency in its life and work, it adopts the following 4 50 A HALF CENTURY. RULES OP ORDER. " That thou mayest know how men ought to behave themselves in the house or Gtod, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. — 1 Tim. S: IB. I. RELIGIOUS SERVICES. 1. The public worship of God will be maintained on the Lord's Day, morning and evening, with a service for Bible study immediately after the morning worship. 2. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper will be adminis tered on the first Sundays in January, March, May, July, Sep tember, and November, except that the appointment for July shall be on the Sunday preceding the fourth of that month. A preparatory service will be held on the Friday evening preced ing each Communion Sunday. The Church invites to the Lord's Table those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity and are living by faith in Him. 3. The Sacrament of Baptism will also be administered, when desired, on Communion Sundays and on the second Sunday in June, known as Children's Day. Children of the Church will be baptized, according to the form prescribed, for the bap tism of children, on presentation by their parents. Adults will be baptized on the confession of their Christian faith, ac cording to the form for the reception of members into the Church. 4. The weekly prayer and conference meeting of< the Church is held every Friday evening. 5. Other services, according to appointment, as circum stances may require. II. BUSINESS MEETINGS. 1. There shall be an annual meeting of the Church on Fri day preceding the first Sabbath in January. At tliis meeting, reports shall be submitted by the standing committee the clerk, the treasurer, and the various societies connected' with the church; a clerk, treasurer, two members of the standing THE SOUTH CHURCH. 51 committee, and four members of the board of ladies for home work shall be chosen; a schedule shall be adopted for the benevolent contributions of the ensuing year, and such other business transacted as may be deemed necessary. 2. Ordinary business, such as the receiving and dismissing of members, may be transacted at any regular Church service. 3. Special business meetings may be called by the pastor or standing committee, notice being given at a regular Church service. On petition of fifteen voting members such a meeting shall be called. 4. All members of the Church in good standing, who have reached the age of twenty-one years, are entitled to vote in Church meetings. III. OFFICERS. ] . The officers of this Church shall be a pastor, deacons, clerk, treasurer, a standing committee, and board of ladies for home work. 2. The pastor shall be an ordained minister of the gospel, elected by ballot, and installed in his office by council, and his dismission shall be effected in like manner. In addition to his ministerial duties, he shall preside at the business meetings of the Church. 3. The deacons shall be elected by ballot, and shall hold their office during life, or until their resignation, unless re moved by vote of the Church. Their duties shall be to provide for and minister at the Lord's table; to give special care to the poor of the Church, and to assist the pastor in his various labors for the spiritual welfare of the Church. 4. The clerk and treasurer shall be elected by ballot. The clerk shall keep a true record of all the transactions of the Church, together with a complete roll of its members. The treasurer shall keep an account of all moneys received and dis bursed. 5. The standing committee shall consist of the pastor, dea cons, and six brethren, two of whom shall be chosen each year 52 A HALF CENTURY. to serve for three years, though they shall not be ehgible to re election until one year after their term of office shall expire. The clerk and treasurer, ex officio, shall also be members of this committee. It shall be the duty of the standing committee to recom mend candidates for admission to the Church ; to investigate and bring before the Church cases of discipline ; to recommend to the Church objects for benevolent contributions, and gener ally to have a care of the prudential affairs of the Church. Seven shall constitute a quorum for the conduct of business. 6. The board of ladies for home work shall consist of twelve ladies appointed by the Church on the nomination of the standing committee, four each year for a term of three years. It shall be the duty of this board, under the direction of the pastor, to engage in systematic parish visitation, welcome strangers, and encourage forms of Christian work. IV. ADMISSION OP MEMBERS. 1. Members are received into this Church either on the confession of their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, or by letters of commendation from other churches. 2. Candidates for admission to the Church, on their con fession of faith, will meet the standing committee, and on its recommendation they shall be propounded to the Church at least one week previous to their admission. Having been ac cepted by vote of the Church, they shall become members by confessing their Christian faith according to the form for the reception of members. 3. Members of other churches bringing letters of recom mendation, after being approved by the standing committee, shall be reported to the Church, and if accepted by the Church at any succeeding meeting, they shall be enrolled as members of this Church. 4. Members of churches whose rules forbid them to give letters of recommendation to this Church, may be received as above, on a certificate of their regular standing after giving assent to our Covenant. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 53 5. Members of other churches intending to commune with the Church for more than one year, are requested to bring their letters and enter into fellowship with us. V. DISMISSION OF MEMBERS. 1. Members of this Church in regular standing may re ceive letters of dismission and recommendation to other churches by vote of the Church, but their relations to this Church will not cease until actually received by another church. 2. If any member of this Church shall leave its fellowship and unite with another church without asking a letter of dis mission, his name may be dropped from the roll of membership by vote of the Church. 3. Members of this Church who remove their residence from this place and become permanently located within a con venient distance of an evangelical church, are expected to transfer their relation to some other church within one year, and such members shall be reminded of this rule by the pastor or clerk of the Church. 4. It shall be the duty of the standing committee to make an annual examination of the roll of membership and enter upon a separate list of "Absent Members," the names of such persons as have been absent from the place for more than one year, and are permanently resident in some other locality. 5. Absent members who have been duly notified of rule 3, in this section, if, after two years from the time of their re moval, they neglect to give satisfactory reasons for not taking their letter or to ask for a dismission, may, by vote of the Church, upon recommendation of the standing committee, be dropped from the roll of membership. VI. DISCIPLINE OF MEMBERS. 1. ' The object of all discipline shall be to reclaim the erring. Only when this shall fail shall the Church withdraw its fellowship from any member, for tbe maintenance of its own purity in the sight of God and the world. 2. In case of private or personal offense, the procedure must be according to the rule presented by our Lord in Mat- 54 A HALF CENTURY. thewxviii: 15-17. If the aggrieved member shall be unable to remove the difficulty, he shall bring the matter to the notice of the standing committee, who, in the name of the Church, shall endeavor to effect a reconciliation. If this cannot be done, the aggrieved member may prefer a formal complaint before the Church against the offending member. If the Church en tertains the complaint, it shall appoint a time for hearing of the same and proceed with an investigation. 3. In case of public offenses, such as fiagrant immorality, open rejection of our confession of faith or violation of cove nant engagements, it shall be the duty of the standing com mittee to bring the case before the Church without waiting for personal complaint, reasonable endeavor having first been made to reclaim the transgressor. 4. When complaints are brought before the Church the member charged with fault shall, unless absent in parts unknown, be seasonably furnished by the clerk with a copy of the charges against him in all their specifications, and be enti tled to a full hearing. If on such hearing the Church is satis fied of his guilt, it may suspend him for a definite period or withdraw its fellowship from him. 5. Instead of trying a member before the body of the Church, the Church may refer the charges to a committee, who shall have whatever power and authority the Church possesses to hear and try the case. When the case shall have been heard and tried by this committee, it shall report the facts with its opinion on them to the Church. The final decision of the case shall rest with the Church, due regard being always paid to the opinion reported by the committee. VII. BENEVOLENCES. 1. The offering of gifts for missionary and charitable pur poses shall be made a part of the worship of this Church at each Sunday morning service. 2. In the schedule of benevolences adopted at the annual Church meeting, special objects shall be assigned to such Sun days as the Church may determine, and the collections received THE SOUTH CHURCH. 55 on other Sundays shall be appropriated by the standing com mittee. But gifts designated for any worthy benevolence will be always received and forwarded by the Church treasurer. VIII. SUNDAY-SCHOOL. 1. This Church shall seek to ga,ther into its Sunday-school for systematic Bible study, its own members and their children, and all others, both old and young, who are providentially dependent upon it for instruction in the things of Christ. The Church shall have the general oversight of the school and shall appoint its officers. 2. The annual meeting for the Sunday-school shall be held on the last Friday in September ; at which time the officers shall be chosen, and a report of the condition of the school, in cluding the state of the treasury and library, shall be presented by the superintendent and placed on file by the clerk. 3. The officers shall be a superintendent of the school, a superintendent of each department, secretary, treasurer, libra rians, an executive committee, a library committee, and such other officers and committees as the Church may determine. The superintendents shall be chosen by ballot. 4. The superintendent shall be responsible for the manage ment of the school, secure for its classes wise and sympathetic instruction and provide for its growth. When practicable, he shall assist the pastor in general parish work by visitation and such other service as he may be able to render. The depart ment superintendents shall conduct the general exercises and have the immediate oversight of their respective departments. Other officers shall perform the duties usually rendered in their several offices. 5. The executive committee shall consist of the pastor, superintendent, department superintendents, and four other members, two of whom shall be ladies. This committee shall recommend the course of study; suggest objects for benevolent contributions, and disburse at their discretion such contributions as are not otherwise designated ; advise with the superintend ent in relation to teachers and classes, and generally seek to 56 A HALF CENTURY. promote the efficiency of the school. The superintendent shall be its chairman. 6. The library committee shall, with the approval of the pastor and superintendent, select and care for the books of the Sunday-school library. 7. A temperance committee may be also appointed, who shall, with the pastor and superintendent, provide for instruc tion in the principles of temperance, and encourage total abstinence from all intoxicants among the members of the school. IX. ORGANIZATION OF CHURCH WORK. 1. The Church encourages the organization within its fold of various forms of Christian work, for the quickening of the spiritual, moral, intellectual, and social life of the Church and congregation ; for the development of an intelligent interest in Christian missions, both home and foreign, and for their sup port ; and for evangelistic effort in behalf of the unsaved about us. 2. These organizations shall be formed and maintained with the consent and advice of the pastor and subject to the oversight of the standing committee, and shall make yearly reports to the Church at its annual meeting. X. AMENDMENTS. Amendments to these rules, or changes in the formulas of the Church, may be made by a two-thirds vote of all the mem bers present at an annual meeting, or at any other meeting regularly called for that purpose. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 57 EOEMULAS OF THE OHUROH. To set forth in order, a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us.— Luke 1 ; 1. So the service of the house of the Lord was set in order. — « Chron.. S9 : So. CONFESSION OP FAITH. Hold fast the form of sound words.— « Tim. 1 ; IS. We, as a church, believe in one only living and true God, in finite and eternal, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. We believe in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa ments, as the inspired record of God's revelation of Himself in the redemption of the world, and as our only perfect rule of faith and practice. We believe in God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, Who governs the worlds in wisdom, justice, and love. We. believe in the Lord Jesus Christ ; Who in the beginning was with God and Who was God : Who took upon Him our humanity and by His sufferings and death made atonement for the sins of the world, that all who repent and believe in Him may be pardoned and justified : Who rose from the dead and ascended into heaven and liveth forevermore. We beheve in the Holy Spirit, by Whom alone the fallen race of man can be renewed in heart, delivered from sin, and perfected in hohness. to be kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation. We believe in the moral responsibility of man : that although saved by grace yet the law of God is binding upon all, and the fruits of regeneration will be manifest in a humble, holy, and righteous life. We believe in the visible Church, the ordinances of which are Baptism and the Lord's Supper. 58 A HALF CENTURY. We believe in the ultimate triumph of the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ on earth, and in His glorious appearing ; in the resurrection of the dead ; and in the final judgment, the issues of which are eternal punishment and eter nal life. This form of words is not imposed as a teet for membership in the Church, but is a .general declaration of the faith' of the Church and is to be used for the instruction of its members and of their children. It is to be read by the pastor at the Communion Ser vice or on other appropriate occasions of worship, in his discretion. FORM FOR RECEPTION INTO THE CHURCH. Come, and let us join ourselves to the Lord in a perpetual covenant that shall not be forgotten. — Jer. 50 : 5. The minister will say: With the heart man believeth unto righteousness ; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. Those who are now to make confession of Christ and enter into covenant with His Church, as their names are called, will present themselves before the Lord's Table. The minister will read the names of such as have been accepted by the Church, and when they have come forward he shall proceed. Dearly Beloved : called of God to be His children through Jesus Christ, we give hearty thanks to God, who by His Spirit has opened your eyes to see and your hearts to receive Jesus as Lord; and who has inclined you to offer yourselves at this time to made confession of Him. Lift up your hearts with us, while we pray that God may count you worthy of His calling and that His Name may be glo rified in you. Let us pray. Prayer will here be ofEered by the minister. THE CONFESSION OP CHRIST. You do now confess yourselves the disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ ; declaring the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to be THE SOUTH OHUROH. 59 your God, and the Holy Scriptures the rule of your faith and practice. You give yourselves up to God, to be governed by His laws, to be guided by His Spirit, and to be saved by His grace, promising to receive the pure doctrines of the gospel, and to be henceforth the followers of Christ. The candidate will respond, " 1 do.''^ THE COVENANT OF BAPTISM. You, who are children of the covenant by the consecration of Christian parents, do you gratefully own that covenant and accept for yourselves the seal of Baptism, to which you were brought in the arms of faith and love in your infancy ? Those who were baptized in infancy will respond, " /rfo." You who now enter into the everlasting covenant of grace, do you humbly yield yourselves to God in Baptism, as the seal of your covenant with God in Christ and the sign of the renewal wrought in you by the Holy Spirit ? Those who have not been baptized will respond, "I do," and the minister calling each one by the Christian name shall baptize them, saying: A. B. : I baptize thee into the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, Ainen. THE fellowship OF THE CHURCH. Beloved in the Lord : do you cordially seek the fellowship of this Church of Christ, engaging to walk with us in Christian charity and helpfulness, to unite with us in the worship of God and the ordinances of the Gospel, and to labor with us for the salvation of our fellowmen ? The candidate will answer, "I do." The members of the Church will then rise and remain standing to the end. We, then, do receive you to be members with us of the visi ble Church, and in token thereof we rise about you and by this right hand of fellowship welcome you with joy to this com munion of Christian love. We give thanks to God for you : we promise to treat you with Christian affection, to watch over and help you, and to offer our prayers that the great Head of 60 A HALF CENTURY. the Church may build you up and give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. And now unto Him who is able to keep us from falhng and to present us before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, domin ion and power, both now and ever. Amen. FORM FOB BAPTISM OF CHILDREN. For the promise is unto you and to your children. — Acts 2 : 39. Dearly Beloved : rejoicing in your privilege as Christian parents to seek for your children that covenant of grace and re newal of the Holy Spirit of which the rite of Baptism is the divinely appointed sign and seal ; do you now present -both yourselves and them a willing offering to the Lord, in humble reliance upon His promised blessing, and do you engage to faithfully train your child for Him by precept, prayer, and Christian example? The parents will answer, " / do," and the minister, naming each child with a Chris tian name, shall baptize them, saying : A. B. : I baptize thee into the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. After baptism, prayer may be ofEered by the minister, and the choir may sing some appropriate selection. THE SOUTH CHURCH. CATALOGUE OF OFFICERS AI^^D MEMBERS. " Ye are the body of Christ." — 1 Cor., 12 : U. Davtd N. Camp, Charles Peck, John Wiard, ©fRcers. Pastor. JAMES W. COOPER. Deacons. John N. John B. John H. Dakibl O. Rogers. Glerk. Edward N. Stanley. Treasurer. William H. Hart. Bartlett, Talcott,Peck, Standing Committee. Pastor, Deacons, Clerk, and Treasurer, ex officio. H. Dayton Humphrey, Thomas W. Wilbor, Robins Fleming, Thomas S. Hall, Henry J. Wheeler, Spencer H. Wood, Board of Ladies for Home Work. Mrs. J. H. Peck, Mrs. J. N. Bartlett, Miss Elizabeth R. Eastman, Mrs. Isaac Porter, Mrs. H. H. Brown, Mrs. H. C. Bowers, Mrs. E. P. Swasby, Mrs. E. H. Preston, Mrs. W. S. Booth, Mrs. C. W. Welles, Mrs. Philip Corbin, Miss Katharine A. StanXiBy. Sunday-School Superintendent and Pastor's Assistant. John W.iabd. 62 A HALF CENTURY. MEMBEES. " One shall say, I am the Lord's; and another'shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel." — Isaiah, xliv; 5. One hundred and twenty persons, whose names stand first in this Catalogue, were members of the First Church in New Britain; they became members of this Church at its organization, July 5, 1842. They stand here in the order in which they are found in the original petition. EXPEANAT.IONS. The year of admission is placed over the name. L — placed before a name, signifies that the person was received by letter from another church : all others were received on the confession of their faith. The date at the right of the name denotes the year that the relation to the church was dissolved. L — placed before the date, signifies that the person has been dismissed by letter to another church. D — placed before the date, signifies that the person was removed by discipline, which includes those from whom watch has been withdrawn on account of long absence. * — signifies that the person is deceased. The name enclosed in a parenthesis, following the Christian name of a female, was her maiden name. The names of husband and wife standing together in the catalogae are connected with a brace. 1 Elijah Francis, . 2 Chauncey Cornwell, . 3 Seth J. North, . 4 Alvin North, 5 Samuel Hart, 6 Norman Woodruff, 7 Henry North, 8 Ozias Hart, 9 Dennis Sweet, . 10 Andrew P. Potter, . 11 Josiah Dewey, . 13 Elijah Hart, 13 John Judd, 14 Abijah Plagg, . 15 Alonzo Stanley, 16 Aaron C. Andrews, 17 George Hart, 18 William Bassett, 19 William H. Smith, . 20 Chester Hart, . 21 George L. Tibbals, . 22 Edmund Steele, 23 Theodore A. Belknap, *1846* 1863 *1851* 1865 *1863 L1866 *1853*1845 D1855 L1848. *1851 * 1856 *1875 * 1842- *1851*1847 *1891 D1851 *1873 D I860' LlSSO *]879' L1854 the south church. 63 w. of William, 24 Charles A. Warner, 25 S. Waldo Hart, 26 Salmon Hart, . 27 Horace Butler, . 28 Joshua Carpenter, . 29 Robert G. Williams, 30 James Judd, 31 Eliza A. (Gains) Marshall, 82 Ezekiel Andrews, 33 Elnathan Peck, 34 Henry Stiuiley, ¦ ) 35 Catharin- A. (Stanley) Stanley, J 36 Curtis W a pies, . ... 37 Esther (Meigs) Lee, wid. of Thomas, 38 Abigail (Hart) Seymour, wid. of Moses, 39 Mary A. (Seymour) Palmer, wid. William, 40 Dorothy (Percival) Francis, wid. of Edwin, 41 Edmund Warner, } 42 Elizabeth (Woodruff) Warner, f 43 Francis Hart, . . . . 44 William B. Stanley, .... 45 Charles M. Lewis, 46 Polly (Belden) Clark, w. of Abner, . 47 Romeo Francis, 48 Catharine (Andrews) Francis, 49 Nancy M. (Judd) Eddy, w. of Lorenzo. 50 Matilda (Wright) Slater, w. of Elam, 51 Dolly (Stanley) Gridley, w. of Solomon D., 52 Nathan R. Cook, | 53 Lucy B. (Judd) Cook, L 1851 L1849 D 1860 L1853L 1862 L1852 L1866L1861 *1881 L1856L1852 L1863 L1856L1849L1851*1853 D1875 *1877 L1855 L1861 L 1859 D18H0 L1849 *1893 L1853L1854 L1877 *1866*1856 L1852 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 67 231 L Julia A. (Hale) Clark, w. of Almond, 232 L Richard Gillett, ) . 233 L Elizabeth (Prink) Gillett, \ . 234 L Catharine (Burt) Prink, wid. of Luke, 335 L L. Ann (Andrews) McKinley, w. of William 236 Israel P. Hale, ) 237 Grata (Rugg) Hale, C 238 Thomas S. Hall, . 239 Thomas Royden, 240 Annette Powell, . 1849. 241 L Mary (Tuttle) Bailey, w. of John G., . 243 L Huldah Deming 243 L Cornelia E. (Cooke) Plagg, wid. of Henry W. 1850. 344 L Abram Peck, 245 L Sarah P. (Gridley) Bingham, w. of William 246 L Lucius Woodrnll, ) 247 L Harriet L. (Buell) Woodruff, j 248LHenryM. Clark, ) 349 L Harriet (Shelton) Clark, J 350 L Charles T. Talcott, ) 251 L Jerusha (Gager) Talcott, \ 252 Margaret M.^Lewis, 1851. 353254 355 256357258259 Henry Wright, ) Sarah (Larkin) Wright, j Henry B. Judd, Hercelia A. Wright, Hannah J. Hart, . Mary A. (Woodruff) Durgie, Jane (Bingham) Lee, wid. of Philip. 360 L Joseph H. Stephens 261 L Marietta (Holcomb) Wetmore, w. of E. B 262 L Sarah A. (Noble) North, w. of Orrin A., 263 L Rev. Timothy D. P. Stone, ' 264 L Phebe Stone, 265 L Augustus P. Collins. 266l Harriet P. (Beckley) Collins, , . 367 L Harriet M. (Beckley) Lewis, w. of 368 L Mary Mudford 369 Chloe (Chamberlain) Dutton, wid. 270 L Lydia Buell, . 271 L Charles Peck. 373 L Ann (Watson) Burritt, wid. of Elijah H., 278 L Ann E. (Burritt) Hawks, wid. of Joseph, 374 L Julia W. (Burritt) Dunham, w. of Warren 275 L S. Waldo Hart, 276 L Levi W. Wells. 277 L Alvah Cumings 278 L Phebe (Congdon) McLean, wid. of Silas O James P of Jesse, L1853 *1855 L1860 *1856 L 1850 L1855 *1850 L1867 * 1854 L1850 L1855 * 1851 L1856 JJ -ItJUU *1872 *1872 *]858 *1888 * 1889 * 1891 L1855 L1858 L1858 D1861 *1854 * 1853 L 1866 L1853 L1853 L1851 L1853 L1853 *]890 L1885 L185S *1868 *1854 L1854 L1857 L1852 L1859 L 1855- L1855. 68 A HALF CENTURY. 1852. 379 L Maria (Johnson) Callender, w. of Ira, . . * 1873 380 L Sophia (Hart) Dunham, wid. of Ralph, . . * 1870 381 L William Hunter, / . . . ¦ • d 1860 382 L Sarah Hunter, \ ... . l1869 283 Ellen A. (Clark) Everest, w. of Cornelius, . l 1854 384 L Elisha H. Butler, ) • • . l 1854 285 L Catharine B. (Wright) Butler, [ . l 1854 286 L Ira E. Leonard, . . . l 1854 287 L Frederick Piatt L 1853 288 I- Eliza B. (Seymour) Giddings, w. of Alden, . . l 1858 389 L Mary A. (Beckley) Corbin, w. of Prank. 290 L Julia Parker, .... . * 1858 291 L Sophronia (Lord) Hale, w. of Israel P. , l 1855 293 L Marietta (Crow) Upson, w. of Thomas, . . l 1871 293 L William Giddings, ) . . . l 1858 294 L Cornelia A (Seymour) Giddings, ) . l 1858 395 L John Gridley l 1853 296 Charles Lydall. [ 297 Margaret (Risdon) Lydall. ) 298 James Donaldson, ) . . . d 1860 299 L Anne Donaldson, ) . d 1860 300 L. Sophia (Hale) Peck, w. of Abram, Jr., . *1856 1853. 301 J. Bernard Judd. 302 Jane E. (Griswold) Hart, w. of J. Henry, . * 1864 303 Ann Doyle, . . ... L 1860 304 Mary J. (Peck) Stanley, w. of Walter H. 305 L John B. Talcott. ) 306 L Jane C. (Goodwin) Talcott, f . * 1878 307 L Philo Pratt, [ . . . l 1857 308 L Sarah L. (Southworth) Pratt, ) . . . " l 1857 309 L Wallace A. Humphrey, . . d 1855 310 L Lydia Newell . l 1858 1854. 311 l Roger H. Mills, »...".. n 1855 312 L Harriet A. (North) Mills, f . . ' l 1355 313 L Ellen P. Bartlett, ^ I859 314 L Mary P. (Davis) Peck, wife of Charles. 315 L George Scott, .... * 1388 316 L William W. (Jlemens, ) ' t isw 317 L Mary Clemens, f . ' ' ' ^ i?2i 318 L David N. Camp. ) ' " °°' 319 L Adeline (Howd) Camp, ( . . . . . « jqqq 320 Jane A. (Bartholomew) Porter, w. of Mortimer S *1fiR7 321 L Mary Mudford, . . '' " t 1Sfi7 323 Fanny L. (Moore) Stanlev, wid. of Gad " ' ' * {oro 323 Elizabeth (Mygatt) Northrop, w. of E G t isftn 334 Grove W. Loomis, . •. • . . l ISbO 335 Addison Maguire, ) . ' ¦ • t°.ll 336 Cornelia C. Maguire, \ . . • • . L 185b 337 Mary J. (Moore) Corbin, w. of Andrew' ' ^ 1865 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 69 328 329 330331332 333 334 335 Emily (Upson) Bunce, w. of L. Edgar, Eveline (Upson) Lyman, w. of Rev. C. N., . Jane A. (Hart) Lewis, w. of John G., . Harriet A. (Seymour) Bird, w. of William M. Mary E. (Flagg) Bailey, w. of Lester R., Eliza H, (Keeney) Judd, w. of J. Bernard. Frederic W. Judd, Mortimer A. Warren, 1855. 336 L Erastus W. Pierce, | . 337 L Flora M. (Clark) Pierce, j . 1856. 338 L John Stanley, 339 L Martha J. (Forbes) Stanley, . 340 L Abigail (Andrews) Hewlet, w. of Comfort, 341 L Harriet (Whaples) Paichney, w. of David, 342 L Alexander M. Ward, . 343 L James Booth, 344 L Amanda P. (Clarke) Brown, w. of Harvey G. 345 Mary N. (Lee) Massey, w. of Wells, 346 Ellen F. (Lee) Massey, w. of George L., 347 Jane M. (Dickinson) Cook, w. of John R., 848 H. Anna (Hendrick) Stillman, w. of J., 1857. Ellen M. Hart Martha G. (Lewis) Cody, w. of D. D., . Emily A. (Benjamin) North, w. of Frederic M. Amelia R. (Benjamin) Bunce, w. of J. A., . Mary E. (Bassett) Mumford, w. of Joseph P., Milton H. Bassett. 349350351352353354355356357358359360361362 Jane E. Case. George S. Dewey, . Harvey G. Brown. Theron Upson, . . . . Martin Brown, .... William H. Hart. ) Martha (Peck) Hart, f „„.. George P. Rockwell, ) 363 L Eliza S. (Ames) Rockwell, ) 364 Emily L. Stanley. 365 Elizabeth E. Rockwell, 366 Theodore A. Stanley, 367 Ellen N. (Judd) Gridley, w. of George C, 368 William Corbin 369 George S. Corbin, . 370 Cornelius B. Erwin, 871 Adeline E. Henderson 372 Almira S. (Clark) Brittain, w. of Geo. S., 373 Louisa M. (Eddy) Howard, w. of H. W., 874 L Eliza (Hart) Pearl, wid. of Ralph, 375 L Samuel Brace, ) . 876 L Sarah E. (North) Brace, J . 377 L Mary J. (Hart) Doolittle, w. of Julius, L1861L1861L1861 L1859 L1866L1870L1865 L1858 L1858 *1871 *1859 *1877 L1864 1,1869 *1859 L1860 L1857 L1864L1877 L1858L1869 L1866L1870 L1865 L1860 L1858 *1890 L1890 *1871 *1866 *1862 *1893 *1860 D1864 *1885 L1863 L1873 L1863 *1876 L1864L1864 L1866 70 A HALF CENTURY. 1858. 378 L Laura A. Ward 379 Edwin L. Hendrick, 380 Alfred W. Stephenson, ) 381 Bhoda (Steele) Stephenson, J 383 Edward S. Hart 383 Isaac W. Hart. 384 Emma L. (Hart) Graham, w. of John C, 385 Thomas A. Conklin, ) . . . . 386 Martha (Pitch) Conklin. f 387 Catharine W. (Plagg) Park, w. of Boyd S., 388 Henrietta B. (Flagg) Latham, w. of William E. 389 Adeline (Hart) Wells, w. of Levi W. 390 Francina T. (Whiting) Corbin, w. of Philip. 1859. 391 L Sarah A. (Lewis) Risley, w. of C. W., . 393 L Clarissa (Orvis) Andrews, wid. of Thompson, 393 L Cornelia (Hall) Beckley, wid. of Lyman, 394 L Mary E. Hale, 395 Jennie M. (Bassett) Hart, w. of Frederick W. 396 Ellen R. Camp. 1860. 397 L David L. Isham, 398 L Sarah A. Isham, . . . . 399 L William Wheeler, ) ... 400 L Sarah J. (Allen) Wheeler, j ... 401 L George D. Rand, 403 L Martha J. (Grossman) Rand, 403 L Emily (Fairbanks) Goodell, w. of Rev. C. L. 404 L Amy A. (Langdon) Woodworth, w. of W. W., 405 L Henry B. Buckham, . ... 406 Mary T. Cuyler, 407 L Theron Upson, . . . . 408 L Jane E. Smith, 409 L Solomon D. Gridley, ... 410 L George 0. Gridley. 411 L Wealthy A. (Gridley) Woodruff, w. of P. H., 412 L Grove W. Henderson, I i . 418 L Elizabeth Henderson, J . . . 414 L Mary J. (Bissell) Bronson, w. of Merritt, 415 L Betsey ((jornwell) Porter, wid. of Richard S., 416 L Fidelia M. (North) Booth, w. of William S., 417 L Sarah J. (Avery) Hart, w. of Philo W. 1861. 418 Fanny Oldershaw, 419 Edward McCormick, ) 420 Grace A. (Watson) McCormick, ) 431 L Sarah T. (Robbins) Woodruff, w. of Nelson P. 1862. 423 Cordelia B. North, ... 423 Sarah (Allen) Whiten, w. of Charles. 424 Annie L. (Smith) Churchill, w. of P. H., . * 1865 L1861L1859L1859 L1864 L1870 *1879 L1875 L1860 L1881 L1865 L1870 L1871L1871 L1865 L1865 L1865L1865 L1872 *1889 L1871L1864 L1861 *1867 L1872 L1871L1863 L1868 L1878 *1888 * 1874 *1862 L1863L1863 *1881 L1876 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 71 425 Helen M. Andrews, 426 L David Paichney, 437 L Leverett H. Luce, | . 438 L Elvira (Clark) Luce, f 439 L Norman E. Purple, | 430 L Mary (Clark) Purple, f 431 L Alfred W. Stephenson, ) 433 L Rhoda (Steele) Stephenson, ( 433 L Rev. Constans L. Goodell, . 434 L Albert Clark, 435 L Mary A. (Luce) Clark, 436 L Ralph C. Dunham. ( 437 L Charlotte (Rumrill) Dunham. )" 438 L Sarah L. Evans, .... 439 L Elizabeth (King) Butts, wid. of O. H., 440 L Catharine Butts, . 1863. 441 William Hubbard, 443 Jane E. (Bingham) Breckenridge, w. of W. J., 443 Mary L. Stanley. 444 Elizabeth (Ellsworth) Hart, w. of George, . 445 L Henrietta A. (Johnson) Plumley, w. of Henry, 446 L Josephine (Perry) Hart, w. of Rev. H. E., . 1864. 447 Celia A. (Stuart) Rowe, w. of .Henry, . 448 Catharine L. Warren, . ... 449 Alice A. (Baker) Moore, wid. of Henry W. 450 Harriet (Granger) Seymour, w. of Frederic S., 451 Hannah (Foulds) Dawson, w. of James, 453 Harriet E. (Andrews) Fowler, w. of Anson P., 453 Adelaide P. (Campbell) Ives, w. of Nelson H., 454 Harriet O. (Clark) Shepard, w. of Norman. 455 L Susan M. (jMartyn) Booth, w. of Edward M., 456 L Ann (Oldershaw) Tyler, w. of Geo. L., 457 L Mary (Oldershaw) Blakeslee, w. of B. A., 458 L John Wiard. { 459 L Jenette R. (Buell) Wiard. f 460 L Lester P. Buell, ( . 461 L Louisa M. (Tuttle) Buell, f . 463 L Jane (Chalmers) Muir, w. of Hugh. 468 L Jessie Richardson, 464 L T. Woodford Kilbourn, ) . 465 L Lucy (Staples) Kilbourn, ij . . . . 466 L Sarah (Doolittle) Conklin, w. of Hiram K. , 467 L Samuel Moore 468 Frederick D. Winton, . 469 L Martin S. Wiard. 1865. 470 Elizabeth R. Woodworth. 471 L Rev. Charles Nichols, ( 472 L Louisa (West) Nichols, [ ... 473 L Laura A. (Nichols) Denison, w. of Rev. A. C. 474 L Lucy F. (Nichols) Smith, w. of John B,, * 1866 L1864 L1864 L 1864 L1878 L1878 D1864 D 1864 L1873 L 1874 L 1874 L 1868 L1864 L1864 * 1867 L1870 * 1883 L 1870 L 1866 L 1868 L1886 *1873 *1879 L1865 L 1881 L 1867 *1879 » 1867 L 1873 L 1873 L1866 L1883 L 1882 *1883 L1885 D1871 *1879 *1890 L1867 L1866 72 A HALF CENTURY. 475 L Elizabeth (Jones) Ashley, w.'of Evans, • ^' ^^^^ 476 Emma C. (Hayes) Hale, wid. of Henry K. 477 Mary E. (Allen) Rossetter, w. of L. G. 478 Jane E. (Byington) Winston, w. of DeWitt, « la^T 479 L Simeon Woodruff ¦ ]l'l 480 L Caroline (Hibbard) Prentice, wid. of Francis D., i-oy 481 L Ruth A. (Page) Roberts, wid. of Eleazer, . T-°>^ 483 L John Henderson, ... D 1871 483 Charles H. Lum, ) L 1^°|^ 484 L Jane (Buckingham) Lum, ) . ^ 1867 485 L Caroline R. Long, ... l 1871 486 Khoda (Cogswell) Penfleld, w. of Hiram, . *1887 487 Rev. Charles E. Steele, . ¦ l1876 488 George H. Bingham, . * 1884 489 S. Sophia (Brown) Bronson, w. of Nathan S., . . L1880 490 Sarah M. (Bingham) Bronson, w. of Phineas M. 491 L GHman Hinsdale, ... . . * 1885 493 L Robert M. Reynolds, . . . . . . l 1866 493 Frances T. (Whitney) Camp, wid. of Benajah, . *1870 494 Emma A. (Wells) Clark, w, of A. H. 495 Jane (Bingham) Austin, w. of John H. 496 Emily Bingham. 497 Harriet E. Brown, ... * 1878 498 Alice E. (Bingham) Mead, w. of Arthur, . l 1866 499 L Edwin L. Hendrick, . . ' . d 1875 500 L Jane (Beebe) Hendrick, . . l1888 1866. 501 Albert L. Wiard. 502 Edward S. Clark l1876 503 Betsey A. (Taylor) Giflord, w. of Lester P. 504 I. Sarah D. Acker, w. of Rev. Henry J., . l1869 505 L Lovica (Seymour) Moore, w. of Perry, . . * 1872 506 L Jane (Allen) Muir, w. of Robertson B., . . * 1875 507 L Mary J. (Thompson) Booth, . . L 1868 508 L Elisabeth (Wiard) Smith, wid. of Hector. 509 L Francis H. Smith. 510 L Ruth A. (Usher) Smith. 511 L Samuel N. Chapin. ) 512 L Emily M. (Forbes) Chapin. f 513 I. Alanson H. Merriman, ) . . l186& 514 L Ellen A. (Griggs) Merriman, j . . i, 1868 515 Susan P. (Loomis) Bingham, w. of Henry, . . *]888 516 Diodamia (Carter) Belden, w. of Hiram, . * 1887 517 Julia C. (Smith) Townsend, w. of Heber, . l 1869 518 Helen Mead . . l1870 519 L Cynthia S. (West) Ely, wid. of Heman, * i87i 520 L Joshua N. Oviatt, I , j^ IggO 531 L Martha A. (McNary) Oviatt, f . ' l1880 523 L Mary S. Bassett. 533 L Warren J. Breckenridge, ... l 1870 534 L Eliza M. (Foote) Puller, w. of A. J. 535 L Florence A. (Puller), Bowen, w. of Geo. D * i87'i. 526 L John H. Peck. ) ' ' 527 L Harriet B. (Dibble) Peck, j * jgi^j^ THE SOUTH CHURCH. 73 528 L Henry C. Strickland, | 529 L Mary E. (Douglass) Strickland, ) 530 William A. Spaulding. } 581 Anna A. (Hart) Spaulding. f 532 Lucy L. Johnson, ... 533 Ella E. Graves 534 Harriet B. (Collins) Edgar, w. of J. Blanchard, 535 Lillian L. Lewis, ... 536 Harriet E. (Camp) Chipman, w. George T., 537 Mary P. (Hale) Wessell, w. of Frederick. 538 Martin A. Boardman. ) 539 Mary S. (Allen) Boardman. f 540 Julia E. Bugbee 541 Harriet C. (Loomis) Humphrey, w. of H. D. 543 Julia E. (Bassett) Lee, w. of Isaac S., . 543 Annie N. Bowers. 544 Maria L. Brown 545 Meigs H. Whaples. 546 Isabella E. Whaples. 547 Jane S. (Mac Millan) Muir, wid. of James, . 548 Thomas Muir, ... . '. 549 Charles E. Foster 550 John P. Stanley, 551 Mary Simpkins. 552 Dwight N. Steele, 553 Frederick N. Steele. 554 Walter P. Steele. 555 Helen C. (Tuttle) Richmond, w. of John, . 556 Caroline M. Steele 557 Harriet A. Steele. 558 Henry B. Goodrich, ) 559 Laura A. (Hart) Goodrich. ) 560 John C. Bingham. 561 Alfred H. Clark.- 562 Charles S. Landers. 563 Julia E. Blinn. 564 Elizabeth A. (Hills) Hubbard, wid. of William, 565 Mary P. Allen. 566 Sarah R. (Rossiter) Thomas, w. of J. H., . 567 Emeline (Brewer) Arnold, w. of Wilbur P. 568 Charles O. Collins. 569 L Josiah Shepard, } 570 lH. Clarissa (North) Shepard, f . 571 L Margaret S. (Todd) Dunham, w. of Raymond, 572 L Helen Slate, . 578 L Alfred Juckett, } 574 L' Harriet A. (Slate) Juckett, ) 575 L Susan M. Noble, 576 L Philander Rand, } 577 L Mary P. (Dutton) Rand, \ 578 L Mary Rand, 579 L Carrie P. Rand, . 580 L George D. Rand, I 581 L Martha J. (Grossman) Rand, ) 582 L James Hollister, / 583 L Jane A. Hollister, f . . . L1886 L1886 *1868 D1879 L1874 L1885 *1881 D1892 L1886 L1868 * 1882 D1884 L1867 D1874 D1879 *1875 L1870 *1873 * 1880 L1867 L1869 L1879 *187a L1867L1880 *1869 L1879*1888 L 1870 Ll87a L1870 L1870 L1871 L1871 L 1869 L1869 74 A HALF CENTURY. 1867. 584 L Ann (Watson) Burritt, wid. of Elijah H., • • * 1871 585 L Adelaide J. (Francis) Pish, w. of W. J. M. 586 L Charlotte A. (Comstock) Tomlinson, w. of Charles, . l 1871 587 L Mary A. (Connor) Kennedy, w. of John, . d 1879 .588 L James D. Smith, . . l1869 589 L Nathan S. Clement, ) ... l1885 590 L Mary J. (Loucks) Clement, ) l1885 591 Robertson B. Muir. 592 James S. Muir, * 1892^ 593 Margaret (Muir) Wilson, wid. of Thomas. 594 Jessie (Muir) Wilson, w. of Henry, . . . * 1881 595 Catharine (Host) Minderlein, w. of Charles. 596 Anna (Host) Seipel, w. of Henry B. 597 Mary A. Host. 598 L Caroline T. (Gary) Talcott, w. of C. Myron, . l1872 599 Rev. William A. Lamb, } . . . . l 1884 600 L Elizabeth T. (Kidder) Lamb, f . . . * 1867 601 Julia A. Slate, . . . . . l 1886 603 Virginia E. Thorpe, . . ... d 1879 603 L Margaret (Anderson) Bassett, w. of Frederic A. 604 L Electa (Shipraan) Buell, wid. of Tillson, . . * 1891 605 L Harriet E. (Freeman) Hawkins, w. of Hiram J., . * 1890 606 L William Cowan, d 1871 607 Ada E.. Buell, *1887 608 William W. Scott. 609 Leonard Wilhelmy. | 610 Catharine B. (Berg) Whitney. ) 1868. 611 L Daniel M. Rogers. ) 613 L Philena H. (Knapp) Rogers, ) . * 1890 613 L James B. Hawkins, ) . . . L 1872 614 L Ellen L. (Bennett) Hawkins, ) .... . l1873 615 L Maria A. (Evarts) Warren, w. of William J., . . * 1871 616 Lucy J. (Dewey) Hart, w. of Nelson, . . . l1877 617 Lydia A. (Richards) Ellis, w. of Martin. 618 Daniel Steele l1870 619 Newell F. Deming, . . l1885 630 L Homer B. Sprague, . . . . l 1870 631 L John W. A. Beers, ) . . *1882 622 L Mary A. (Bradley) Beers. J 633 L Charles Vishno, ) . . . . l 1877 624 L Delina (Osborn) Vishno, ) • ¦ . . . l 1877 635 L John J. Slate . . * 1883 636 L Louisa (Hitchcock) Humiston, w. of Luther. 637 L John L. Dowd, . l1881 638 L Julius Fenn, . . . ' * i ooi 629 L Ida J. Penn. ' ' ' ° 630 L Louisa P. (Peck) Wiard, w..of M. S. 631 L Elnathan B. Prisbie, | . . 1 070 633 L Mary E. (Gibbs) Frisbie, C . . ' ' t" \lin 633 L Mary E. Prisbie, ... ' t la^n 634 L Edwin B. Lyon. ) ' ' ' ^iaiv 635 L Charlotte (Ward) Lyon, J . . ^ ,(,„, THE SOUTH CHURCH. 75 686 L Jane Butler. 637 L John Payne, ( . . . . . l 1880 638 1, Jane (Taylor) Payne, f . . . . l 1880 639 L Hiram J. Hawkins. 640 L Arthur E. McLean l1878 641 L Mary L. (Pierce) Clark, w. of Theron E., . . * 1873 642 L Henry C. Stephens, ) . . l1876 643 L Elenor B. (Kimball) Stephens, j ... . *1886 644 L Charles A. Northend, ) ... L1878 645 L Martha M. Giddings) Northend, ) . . . * 1878 646 L Charles H. Johnson, ) , l 1888 647 L Caroline (Cleveland) Johnson, j n 1883 648 L Martha E. (Stanley) Cornwell, w. of Charles H., . l1881 649 L Sophia. Hall, . * 1883 650 Edwin H, Lyman, ) . . . l1883 651 Mary J. (Goodrich) Lyman, S' . . . . l 1882 652 Abigail (Benham) Hart, wid. of John G., . . l1872 653 Helen M. (Hart) Gary, w. of William H., . . l1872 654 L Rev. Samuel Rockwell, ... . * 1880 655 L Delia (Wood) Steele, w. of Daniel, n 1870 656 L Truman B. House, ) . . . . * 1875 657 L Mary E. (Hall) House. ) 658 L William O. Campbell, } . . l 1872 659 L Clara P. (Little) Campbell, f l1873 660 L Solomon E. Bailey, ) l 1873 661 L Anna (Edwards) Bailey, j l 1873 662 Emma A. Bailey, . . . . , . l 1873 1869. 668 L Charles L. Mead, i. • • • • l 1884 664 L Isabella (Martin) Mead, f l 1884 665 L Christine (Woodburn) Andrew, .wid. of John, . *1888 666 L Mary (Capron) Freeman, wid. of L. W. 667 Franklin Evarts, } . . . . . l 1871 668 L Mary (Bidwell) Evarts, )" l 1871 669 Edward L. Prior. 670 Pascal D. Murray, . . . . . * 1873 671 L Phineas M. Bronson. 673 L Mary E. (Dix) Hart, wid. of Thomas A. 678 L Sarah J. (Loomis) Loomis, w. of C. D. 674LHenry R. Kelley, | . . . . . * 1870 675 L Sarah J. (Bloss) Kelley. )' 676 L Elizabeth Bishop 677 L Sarah B. (Stowe) Woodruff, w. of John E. 678 L. lohn N. Bartlett. / 679 L Ellen (Strong) Bartlett. j 680 L Ellen S. Bartlett 681 L Salome (Buel) Case, wid. of Hiram, 683 Edward H. Case. 683 L Olivia (Cowles) Hart, w. of B. Kellogg, 684l Edward L. Deming, ) . 685 L Elizabeth (Mclndoe) Deming, ) . 686l Sabra A. (Skinner) Lyon, wid. of Asa, 687 Darius Gates, ) . . . 688 L Anna E. (Lyon) Gates, ( L 1872 L 1871 L1888 * 1888 * 1883 L 1874 L 1874 * 1888 L 1873 L1875 76 A HALF CENTURY. 689 Oren S. North 690 Horace H. Brown, . ... 691 Levi O. Smith 693 Frederick T. Stanley 693 Prances B. (Hawkins) Clay, w. of George C, 694 Mary Whiting. 695 Daniel O. Rogers. 696 Flora (Woodruff) Loomis, w. of Simeon, 697 Dwight P. Mills. ) 698 Sarah A. (Skillin) Mills. ) 699 Charlotte Boone. 700 Jane (Boone) Lloyd, w. of Charles H., . 701 Lucinda (Boone) Diehl, w. of Joseph. 703 James D. Slate, .... 703 Ada L. Clark, .... 704 Emma J. (Camp) Rogers, w. of D. O. 705 Mary S. Porter. 706 Marcellus Lawrence, . . . 707 Mary (Thompson) Smith, w. of James D., . 708 George W. Andrew. 709 Marion A. Andrew. 710 James H. Brown, 711 Eda M. Callender. 713 Ella A. (Bulkley) Wiard, w. of A. L. 713 Albert H. House. 714 Samuel P. Piper, . 715 William E. Latham. 716 Thomas D. Towle 717 Anna (Sterling) Towle 718 William Hunter (Restored) ' . 719 L Ellen E. (Hamlin) Forbes, wid. of Samuel G. 730 L Henrietta E. (Clark) Cadwell, w. of Samuel. 721 L Henry E. Clark. 733 L John Barclay, { 733 L Mary Ann (Haltaufderhidey) Barclay, j 724 L J. Warren Tuck, ) . 725 L Phronia (Norris) Tuck, j 726 Perry Moore 727 Jay S. Stone. ) 728 Anna E. (Warner) Stone, ) . 729 Eli H. Porter, ) 730 Ella M. (Field) Porter, f 731 William C. Williams, ) 732 Geraldine V. S. (Jennings) Williams, f 733 Elizabeth M. (Bishop) Griswold, wid. of Thomas P 734 Herbert W. Warren, . 735 William H. Lee, . 736 William H. Bowers. 737 Elisabeth U. Smith. 738 Julia M. (Roberts) Carleton, w. of John W. 739 Anna I. (Smith) Chamberlain, w. of V. B., . 740 Maria (Schermerhorn) Ross, w. of William 741 David B. Judd. ) 743 Ellen J. (Frost) Judd, f . . . 743 Isabella J. (Coleman) Nash, w. of H. O. * 1874 *1879 *1888 *1883 L1872 *1891 D1882 D1893 *1874 L1874L1869 *1885 L1875D1885D1879L1869 11870 L1870 *1891 *1889 *1885*1876*1877 L1885 L1885 D1892 L1878 L1878L1887 *1885 TILE SOUTH CHURCH. 77 744 745 746 747 748 749750 751 752 753 754 755756 757 Adeline L. (Bartour) James, w. of Charles J., Elizabeth C. (Lander) Shepard, w. of Joseph. Henry C. Bulkley, ) Susan (Butler) Bulkley. j" Aurelian M. Brown, Charles P. North, . . . . Grace E. North Mary (Schine) Cheever, w. of , Anna J. Hart, Mary L. (Peck) Thomson, w. of Elihu. Frederick A. Clark, .... Mary M. Callender. Carrie P. (Parnham) Clark, w. of Theodore P. Hannah M. (Wainwright) Ralph, w. of J. E. 758 L Clarence T. McLean, 759 L Elbert H. Preston. ) 760 L Emma I. (Andrew) Preston. ) 761 Orville Jones. ) 762 Caroline (Cutter) Jones, j 763 Charles E Hart. | 764 Jennie (Wainwright) Hart. \ 765 Harriet A. Blinn. 766 Rev. William M. Brown, 767 Fannie L. Brown. 768 Martha C. (Kilbourn) Hooker, w. of Edward B. 769 Albert G. Kilbourn, . . . L 1886 *1883 L1878L1877 L 1877 D1883 *1879 L1878 L1874 L1888 1880 L1883 1870. 770 Mary L. (Hart) Woodruff, w. of Charles E. 771 Asa P. Meylert. ( 772 L Harriet E. (Hodgdon) Meylert, f 773 L Joseph K. Kilbourn, 774 L Jane (Skillin) Kilbourn, 775 L Isaac S. Lee, . 776 L Mary (Mahew) Davis, wid. of Rev. E. Davis 777 L Isaac N. Carleton, ) . 778 L Laura (Tenney) Carleton, j 779LEdwin A. Kimball, .... 780 L Edward A. Boardman, .... 781 L Grace H. (Judd) Landers, w. of Charles S. 782 L Prudence M. (Butler) Bassett, w. of Milton H 783 LOrin Slate, ) . . . 784 L Catharine W. (Miller) Slate, f 785l Genevieve M. Slate, 786 L Wilford C. Andrew, ) 787 L Ann E. (Johnson) Andrew, j 788 L Lucius Clark, ( 789 L Catharine (Powell) Clark, f 790 Marcia E. (Curtis) Chamberlain, w. of Frederic C 791 Julia A. (Pratt) Ensworth, w. of J. C. 793 Charles H. Porter, ) 793 L Ev.a M. Butler) Porter, f . . . . 794l Eunice (Wooding) Buell, wid. of E. L., 795 L William H. Giddings. 796 L Frederick W. Giddings. L 1875 L1875 D1893D1893L1886 * 1883 L1884L1884L1875L1877 *1873 L1873L1872L1876 L1876 *1871 *1874 D1879 L1876 L1883 78 A HALF CENTURY. 797 L John Gill, ... . . . 798 C. Frederick Zimmerman. 799 Annie (Conklin) Stephens, w. of Henry C, 800 L Abbe L. (Lyon) Draper, w. of A. S., . 801 Stella E. (Hill) Clark, w. of Edward, S., 803 Mary J. (Basnev) Harris, w. of Leonard S., . 803 L Charles Taylor," } . 804 Prances A. (Irish) Taylor, ) . . . . 805 Richard M. Burr 806 Isabella (Aiken) Clark, wid. of Charles, 807 Anna (Williams) Dolan, w. of Henry P., 808LLewisS. Allen, } . . . 809 L Susan C. (Bernard) Allen, f 810 L Wesley P. Boland, ( 811 L Angeline (Warner) Boland, ( 1871. 812813814 815816817 Lethiel E. Nichols, ) Caroline M. (Castle) Nichols, j" William Stino, ) ... Adora (Moore) Stino, ) . . . . Mary H. (House) Gladden, w. of Fred. W. Alice C. Tuck. 818L Elizabeth H. Kilbourn, . 819 L Emma M. (Goldthwaite) Pease, w. of L. H., 820 L Ella S. -(Smith) Osborne, w. of Rev. C. P., 821 Chauncey W. Welles. ) 823 Anna A. (Stevens) Welles, j 823 Barbara (Stewart) Muir, w. of Thomas, 824 Jane B. Law. 825 L Harriet (Newell) Judd, wid. of James, 836 L Agnes (Hawthorn) Johnston, wid. of Robert 837l Spencer H. Wood, ) . . ' 828 L Melissa (Bliss) Wood, (" . . . 829l Lemira H. (Whipple) Cole, w. of L. W., . 830 L Cornelia R. (Neff) Williams, w. of H. C. 831 L John R. Andrew 832 Katherine A. Stanley. 833 Catherine (Boback) Huebuer, w. of Adolph. 834 Catherine (Taylor) Harlow, w. of Horace, . 835 John H. Austin, ... . . 836 L Prank H. Emerson 837 L Ann (Sturman) Timbrell, w. of Isaac. 838L Thomas S. Hall. | 839 L Julia A. (North) Hall. \ 840 L Mary (McCardy) Sutherland, wid, of Robert, 841 L Edwin Bennett. [ 842 L Ruth M. (Wheeler) Bennett, f 843 L Wallace T. Munger, ) 844 L Emma D. (Murray) Munger, ) 845 L Sarah L. Evans, . 846 William Killam, ) 847 Eunice M. (Pinney) Killam, j 848 Harriet A. Strout, .... 849 L Mary A. (Foss) Haokett, w. of Jeremiah L1871 L1876 L1872 L1876L1876L1871 L1871 L1877 L1877 D1882 L1876L1876L1872 L1872 D1879 L 1877 L1877 *1878 L1876 L1873 D1884 *1878 L1871 L1875L1875 L1872L1877 *1871*1892 L1879 *1873 L188S L1881 *1888 L1888 L1888 L1878 remiah. L1888 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 79 850 L Alice A. (Hackett) Just, w. of William H., . 851 L Nancy (Stone) Fielding, w. of W. I. 852 L Chauncey A. Bacon, ) . . . 853 L Jennie C. (Deming) Bacon, S . . . 854LMerab R. (Heaton) Blakeslee, wid. of C. W., L1879 D1891 D1891 *1892 1872. 855 Horace E. Sherman 856 Emma (Pettibone) Andrews, w. of William R. 857 Sarah J. (Shephard) Bartram, 858 James G. Barnett, ... 859 L Emily Latimer, . . ... 860 L William W. Giddings. 861 L Cornelia A. (Seymour) Giddings. 862 L Elizabeth Pond. 863 Elizabeth M. (Goodrich) Bingham, w. of George H. 864 Mary E. (Elam) Scott, w. of William. 865 L George C. Root. ) 866 L Mary P. (Rowley) Root, f 867 L Fannie M. Ordway. 868 Luther Humiston. 869 Jedediah C. Ensworth. 870 James Hall. ) 871 Annie (Tatem) Hall, j 873 Anna (Scott) Richardson, w. of Wm. H., . 878 William Scott. 874 Annie (Hurst) Downton, w. of Nathaniel., . 875 Henrietta (Howd) Huisler, w. of P. W. 876 Pauline (Shoutze) Johnson, w. of Henry J. 877 Thomas E. Lukey, .... 878 James H. Wise, ) .... 879 Lucy (Masterman) Wise, ) ... 880 Henry P. Dolan, . . .... 881 Julia A. (Curtis) Hall, wid. of Jarvis. 882 Franklin N. E. Bassett. ( 883 L Celia A. (Shearer) Bassett, ) 884 Roxa A. Perry, .... 885 Jarvis Miller, .... 886 Jane (Grimley) Taylor, w. of Thomas. 887 George A. Conklin, .... 888 William E. Peck, . . . . , • 889 Charles W. Hart, 890 Edward N. Stanley. 891 Charles P. Corbin, ... . . 892 S. Willis Rockwell 893 Katharine M. Brown. 894 Alice M. (Smith) Gridley, w. of Eben C. 895 Susan C. (Plagg) Middlemas, w. of Wm. 896 Ellen W. Hart, 897 John C. Talcott, . 900 901 Ellen J. Talcott, Emily M. Slate, Hattie E. Judd, George L. Clark, D1891 L1880 *1885 Ll87a L1882L1880 *1890 L1873L1873 D1882 *1874 L1877 *1876L1893L1882 *1875 L1882 L1888 »1881*1877 *1877 L1872 *1881 L1874 80 A HALF CENTURY. of James, 902 John P. Bartlett. 903 Alice S. (Moore) Stanley, w. of Frederick N. 904 Susie G. Mills. 905 Mary A. (Barrett) Barnes, w. of Wm. 906 Theresa Beck 907 Ella M. (Buell) Moore, w. of E. A. 908 Mary J. (Emerson) Ellis, w. of Chas D., 909 Fanny S. (Conklin) Bastian, w. of J. H. 910 Cora A. Hart. 911 Ella G. (Pond) Morris, w. of William H. . 912 Olive J. Lydall. 913 Ellen (Rackliff) Williams, w. of Russell, 914 George H. Dickerson, 915 Mary B. (Brading) Dickerson, 916 Adele B. Adler, 917 Charles B. Howd, . 918 Albert W. Macomber, . 919 Washington K. Hewlett, 920 Herbert E. Johnson, 921 Katie E. (Judson) Palmer, w. 923 Carrie L. Stanley. 923 L Jane M. (Yale) Shepard, w. of Josiah, . 924 L Elizabeth A. (Hills) Hubbard, wid. of Wm., 925 L Edward F. Hotchkiss, 926LMaryE. Potter 937l Wilfred B. Rice 938 lH. Dayton Humphrey. 939 L Franklin Woodruff, ) 930 L Elizabeth (Andrews) Woodruff, ) 931 L William McConnor, 933 L Rachael (Perkins) Humiston, wid. of Russell, 938 Sarah M. (Cornish) Steele, w. of Thomas. 934 Sarah (Lee) Allen, wid. of Joseph P. 935 Harriet (Ambury) Eads, w. of Frank, . 936 Adaline (Ford) Scott, w. of Wm. W., . 937 Hannah K. Hart 938 Annie (Hedley) Martin, w. of Wm. H., 939 Louise (Goodrich) Norton, w. of Henry, 940 Hattie E. (Butler) Dowd, w. of Edward W., 941 Helen S. (Butler) Hemenway, w. of Fred. M., 943 Louise S. Gladden, 943 Mary B Bingham. 944 Mary Harriet Rogers. 945 Noah C. Rogers 946 L Jay H. Brown ', 947 L Maria S. Kelsey 948 L Julia A. Kelsey. 949 L Mary J. (Moore) Corbin, w. of Andrew. 1873. 958 Thirza (Clark) Miller, w. of S. T., 951 Amelia T. (Adams) Whiting, wid. of H. W., Jr. 953 Henry Boehm. 953 L Nellie L. (Savage) Boardman, w. of E. A. 954 L J. Elizabeth (Fairchild) Porter, w. of Isaac " L1872 *1889 D1888 L1873 D1879 D1879 D1879 L1874 L1879 D1879 D1884 L1886 L1879 *1874 L1877 L1882 L1877 L1874L1874 *1872*1887 D1879 L1890 *1S92 L1882 *1883 L1880L1883 *1881 L1883L1883 *1892 L1878L1877 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 81 955 Dwight M. Hull. 956 L Chauncey W. Blakeslee * 1875 957 L Catharine (Bartholomew) Howd, wid. of Augustus, . * 1888 1874. 958LNancy (Norton) Munger, wid. of Truman, . . *1879 959 L Ellen A. (Munger) Relay, w. of Robert J. 960 John Henderson (Restored), .... l 1874 961 Charles A. Blair n 1876 962 L Clara (Higby) Rockwell, w. of George P., . . . l 1890 963 L Anna (Kreeger) Shaffer, w. of George, . . . l1877 964 L Elizabeth A. (Stubbings) Collins, w. of Chas. O. 965 L Lucinda (Lane) Hart, w. of Isaac W., * 1875 966 Charles Webster, . . . . . l 1876 967 George E. Richmyer . . l 1877 9S8 Caroline (Gamerdinger) Kaupert, . . . . l 1877 969 Catherine (Seibold) Geisser, wid. of Theodore. 970 Joseph Tatem. 971 L Hezekiah W. Hamlin, ( . . . l 1885 972 L Catherine (Cowles) Hamlin, f . . l 1885 978 Frank Sohutz, } .... d1893 974 Dora (Ebert) Schutz, f . . . . * 1878 975 Ida (Pohlman) Jones, w. of Prank, . . l 1886 976 Hattie H. (Samlow) Berre, w. of August. 977 Catherine C. (Host) Siering, w. of George. 978 Anna (Wight) Haman, w. of Martin. 979 Libette (Houtt) Scheidler, w. of Fred. G. 980 Mary Stino, l1877 981 L Emeline (Hammond) Wheeler, wid. of Daniel, . l 1878 983 L Jennie E. Wheeler, 983 Mary G. (Clark) Burr, . of Wm. H. B L1878 L1878 D1879 D1879 D1891 984 George L. Allen, 985 George Unwin 986 Eunice (Unwin) Bedford, w 987 Joseph Unwin 988 Sophie R. (Gamerdinger) Barrett, w. of Willard. 1875. 989 Sarah H. (Brown) Porter, w. of Frank J. 990 L Alfred K. Seymour, ... l 1883 991 L Lydia Newell *1879 993 L Cornelia A. (Hart) Humphrey, w. of Henry. 998l Jennie (Kempton) Francis, wid. of J. P., . . l1886 994 L William N. Shepard . l 1879 995 L Frederick G. Gleason, . , l 1879 996 Lucie (Kenyon) Hull, w. of Dwight Martin, . . * 1875 967 Louisa (Patz) Schutz, w. of John, 998 L George W. Banning. ) 999 L Ellen (Wheelock) Banning. ) 1000 L Eliza (Bartholomew) Woodruff, wid. of Urbane, * 1885 1001 George W. Eddy. 1003 Henry J. Wheeler. 1003 L Mary (Reed) Eastman, wid. of Rev. Oman, . . * 1878 1004 L Harriet M. Eastman. 6 82 A HALF CENTURY. 1005 L Mary D. Eastman. 1006 L Sarah P. (Waterman) Peck, w. of John H. 1007 Arisoma (Pitch) Seymour, wid. of Alfred P., 1876. 1008 L Mary (Arthur) Woods, w. of William A., . 1009 Maria (Thompson) Avery, w. of Joseph, . lOlOnCelestia D. (Browning) Comins, w. of J. S., 1011 Ella M. Boardman. 1013 Annie G. Bartlett. 1013 L Julia M. (Baldwin) Edmonson, w. of . 1014 Mary A. (Booth) Peck, w. of Edward F Henry Boehm, 2d, Dietrich Bruemmer, ) Wilhemina (Seavers) Bruemmer, ) Henry A. Bruemmer, . William C. Bruemmer, George P. Bird. ) Sarah (Charlesworth) Bird, j Edward H. Brush, Kate (Jerry) Boehm, w. of Henry. Henry Boehm, Jr., .... 1015 1016 1017101810191020 102110221033 1034103510361037 10281029 1030 1031 10321033 103410351036 1037 Frederica W. (Poehlman) Beinhausen, wid. of Philip, Mary E. (Spence) Booth, wid. of Wm. S. Emma L. (Conklin) Clark, w. of Edward H. , Annie E. (Conklin) Fair, w. of Thomas A., Martha J. (Cole) Bissell, w. of Henry, Estelle S. (Corbin) Wetmore, w. of Charles E. Grace M. Carleton, . ' Ann (Woolley) Charlesworth, w. of J., Samuel Cadwell. J. Willard Callender, . Joseph H. Clark, Ira Callender. Abner W. Dickinson. ) 1038 L Fidelia S. (Hall) Dickinson. ) 1039 Almeria B. Dickinson, 1040 Celia S. (Dickinson) Stevens, w. of John H. 1041 Nellie P. Dickinson, .... 1042 Serrilla E. Dickinson. 1043 L Mary E. (Dickinson) Northend, w. of John, 1044 L S. Anna (Dickinson) Knapp, w. of Isaac N 1045 Edward B. Doen. 1046 Mary J. (Doen) Hart, w. of George P. 1047 H. Kate (Doen) Rice, w. of E. Wilbor. 1048 Sylvester C. Dunham. 1049 Edward W. Dowd 1050 Ralph C. Dunham. 1051 Rosa (Diehl) Bechstedt, w. of John P., 1052 Eliza Withwan) Dyson, w. of George. 1053 Dora (Maeland) Etzold, w. of Fred. G., 1054 Jennie I. (Ellis) Carpenter, w. of Walter L. 1055 Ella L. (Freeman) Kimball, w. of George H 1056 Caroline Foulds '' 1067 Josephine (Fenton) Bixby, w. of William. ' ^1882 L 1888 *1888 L1881 L1888 L1887 D1888 D1888 *1883 D1884 D1885 L1877L1887 L1882 L1887 L1892 L1891L1884 *1882 D1883 L1882 L1888 *1877 L1878 L1880L1883 11883 *1888 *1889 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 83 1058 Cordelia (Blinn) Penney, w. of Robert. 1059 Mary (Homer) Parnham, w. of J. D. 1060 Louisa (Flagg) Scribner, w. of Charles, , . . l 1883 1061 John L. Foss. ( 1063 Lizzie J. (Marston) Foss. \ 1063L Adeline P. Fish . *1892 1064l Caroline 8. Pish, . . . *1891 1065 William Parnham. 1066 L Mary (Stoughton) Giddings, w. of Fred. W. 1067 Bertha (Gussman) Fenton, w. of H. S. 1068 Lester P. Giflord. 1069 Mary (Allen) Gamerdinger, wid. of Wm. P. 1070 Charles H. Gamerdinger. 1071 George W. Giddings. 1072 Frederick M. Goodrich. 1073 Geanna L. (Osborne) Giddings, w. of Wm. H. 1074 Ada (Heins) Schmallfuss, w. of Prank. 1075 Hattie Hendrick L 1880 1076 L Jeremiah Hackett, . . . . . l 1888 1077 Benjamin K. Hart, . ... * 1884 1078 George P. Hart. 1079 Reuben L. Hubbard. I 1080 Lucy M. (Hooker) Hubbard. \ 1081 Johanna M. (Boehm) Hauser, w. of John, . . . d 1888 1082 Julia H. Hoffman. 1088 Elizabeth M. Hoffman. 1084 Louis Hoffman. 1085 Frederick D. Hart. 1086 Cora L. House. 1087 Frederick Berthe Herman, 1088 Albert Hallbauer. 1089 Lina (Host) Thrall, w. of Ira W. 1090 Frederick H. Humphrey, . . . . . l 1892 1091 L Eleanor (Porter) Hart, wid. of Wm. C. 1093 Frederick H. Heinisch, ) D 1884 1093 Anna (Ludewig) Henisch, f • • • . d 1884 1094 Anna (Boone) Johnson, w. of Elmer. 1095 Lina (Kelly) Corbin, w. of George W. 1096 Henry P. King, ) d 1885 1097 Hattie (Bullard) King, f 1098 Arthur A. Kaempf d 1883 1099 Lista W. (Lincoln) Dunham, w. of Martin R., . . l 1881 1100 Leontine J. 8. (Leger) McCormick, w. of , . l 1883 1101 Emily A. (Taylor) Lyon, w. of E. B., . . . *1884 1103 Stephen Miller, ) *1889 1103 Christina (Brukhos) Miller, j ... . d1892 .1104 Daniel McNieL / 1105 Jane (Pollock) McNiel. f 1106 Jennie (McNeil) Sloan, w. of John Jr. 1107 Jane (Pember) Moore, w. of Samuel A. 1108 Reuben Mitchell. ) 1109 Jane (Cowlan) Mitchell, j 1110 Lillie (Mitchell) Foulds, w. of John. 1111 Jennie (Mitchell) Blake, w. of John A. 84 A HALF CENTURY. 1113 Samuel Muir. { 1113 Margaret (Pollock) Muir. \ 1114 George Mather. ) 1115 Marv (Cliff) Mather, f . . . . * 1881 1116 L Willis W. Mildrum, ) .... l 1892 1117 L Anna S. (Webster) Mildrum, S . . l 1893 1118 L Charles L. Moore. 1119 Mary (Palmer) Marsh, w. of William, . . *i889 1120 Louisa (Neinman) Pilz, w. of August. 1121 William Nichols. 1123 Emma (Nichols) Sargent, wid. of Samuel D. 1123 Kate (Nichols) Lydall, wid. of Henry. 1134 Orrin M. Otis, . . l 1884 1135 L Mary B. (Porter) Burnham, w. of Arthur. . . . l 1881 1126 Jennie (Porter) Mitchell, w. of Edwin R., l 1881 1127 L Charlotte (Watson) Palmer, w. of John C, . l 1878 1128 Edward P. Peck, . . . l 1887 1139 Clara P. Preston, ... . * 1884 1130 Henry Pratt, • ) . . L 1878 1131 Mary(Chariesworth) Pratt, f . l 1878 1133 George Poison. 1183 Ann (Walker) Poison. 1184 Spencer C. Page. 1135 Mary E. (Painter) Williams, w. of John, . . l1884 1136 Eliza (Steele) Piatt, w. of George, . * 1884 1137 Sarah (Schatz) Phillippi, w. of Charies P. , d 1879 1138 Arthur D. Preston . L 1877 1139 Sarah P. Rogers. 1140 Julia P. (Rockwell) Roby, w. of Sidney J., . l 1891 1141 Elizabeth (Nash) Reed, w. of Thos. E., . l1890 1143 L Joseph Selden, ) . . . . l 1877 1143LEmma (Puller) Selden, S . . . l 1877 1144 Edward C. Samlow, : . * 1881 1145 Gustav H. Samlow l 1784 1146 Mary (Wagenblast) Steele, w. of Walter T., . . l1878 1147 Lousia (Siering) Muller, w. of Louis J., . l 1884 1148 Frederick E. Smith d 1883 1149 Anna (Siering) Berner, w. of Paul. 1150 Lina (Siering) Gilbert, w. of Wilbur P. 1151 L Frederic E. Sage, .... . d]884 1152 Emma J. P. (Spencer) Loomis, w. of C. D., Jr. 1153 Jefferson W. Steele. / ' -1154 Mary N (Steele) Steele. S 1155 Laura J. (Steele) Scoville, w. of Albert A. 1156 Lizzie J. Stone. 1157 Mary Schultz, . . . 711879 1158 Edward P; Schutz. 1159 Henry Scherman. ) 1160 Elizabeth (Bollerer) Scherman, f . . * 1890 1161 George Smedley ' ' * ^^ggg 1162 Anna S. (Schmidt) Thompson, w. of Willard A 1163 Anna (Palk) Schmidt, w. of John A. 1164 Henry K. Smith, ( . . t ISQfl 1165 Leontina (Steele) Smith, f ' " -^ ^°-'" 1166 Margueretta (Jones) Seymour, w. of Alfred K., , l 1883 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 85 1167 Albert P. Seymour, l 1889 1168 Marie L. Tuck. 1169 George L. Tyler . . d 1893 1170 John Ward *1876 1171 Estelle A. Whiting. 1173 W. Howard Whiting. 1173 Frederick Wessell. 1174 Arthur L. Woodruff. 1175 Minnie (Webster) Hansel, w. of William J. 1176 Hattie L. (Webster) Clark, w. of Emerson G., . . l1883 1177 Henry Wilson, * 1887 1178 Mary E. (Rowell) Wheeler, w. of H. J. 1179 Margaret (Hodgson) Woods, w. of Thomas. 1180 George Wilhelmy. i 1181 Mary (McGucken) Wilhelmy, \ d 1891 1182 Elizabeth Young. 1188 Jacob Young. 1877. 1184LSpencer H. Wood. ) 11 85 L Melissa (Bliss) Wood. ) 1186 L Florence E. Frisbie, ... . . l 1883 1187 John Marsh. ) 1188 Johannah (Behrent) Marsh. ) 1189 Carrie Eger. 1190 Hannah L. (Houth) Meisner, w. of Irtman. 1191 John Scheiblin, ) * 1891 1193 Louisa (Weber) Scheiblin. f 1193 Anna N. (Shepard) Rogers, w. of Noah C, . . l 1879 1194 L Emily (Blinn) Stevens, w. of Willard. 1195 L Elizabeth (Arthur) Muir, w. of David. . l 1 880 1878. 1196 L Rev. James W. Cooper. ) 1197 L Ellen (Hilliard) Cooper. \ 1198 L Cornelia (Woodruff) Lewis, wid. of C. M. 1199 Sophia (Wiess) Lindgren, w. of Alfred. 1200 Ellen (Sharp) Pillard, w. of O. E l 1882 1301 Caroline M. Lewis. 1203 Arabelle G. (Lewis) Paine, w. of Richmond P. 1208 George D. Waddell * 1878 1204 Mary (Waddell) Middlemas, w. of Robert. 1205 William B. Slater D1891 1206LLauraM. Stebbins *1880 1207LSamuel J. Chaffee, ( l1887 1208 L Sarah M. Chaffee, ) . l 1887 1209 l Harriet E. Chaffee *1884 1210 L Jannette E. (Eno) Tullcr, wid. of Eufus, ... * 1889 1211 Louise A; (Scheiblin) Hand, w. of John, . . . l 1886 1213 L Emma A. (Wells) Bodwell, wid. of Thos. L. 1879. 1213LPrederickH. Churchill, ) . . . *1881 1214 L Annie L. (Smith) Churchill, f 1215 L Sarah J. (Allen) Wheeler, wid. of William, . . l 1884 86 A HALF CENTURY. 1216 L Mary B. (Armstrong) Parsons, wid. of Edward E., . L 1880 1217 L Janet McNaughton L 1879 1218 L Elizabeth (Henry) White, w. of William. 1319 L Rebecca (Davis) Stone, w. of Jay S. 1330 John Sloan. / 1321 Mary (Kennedy) Sloan. ) 1223 Amelia Winger. 1333 Chariotte S. Lyon . * 1880 1334 Edward C. Riecker, . d 1891 1225 nEllen R. (Woodford) Abbe, w. of Robert M., . . l 1889 1236 l Elizabeth R. Eastman. 1237 l Abigail (Merwin) Noble, wid. of David D., . * 1891 1228 L Laura S. (Noble) Copley, w. of George D. 1339 Sarah (Gordon) Lambert, w. of William. 1230 Nettie S. (Bulkley) Matthewson, w. of Herbert L., . l1884 1231 Ida Griswold, . . L1879 1233 Kai Chong Chu, d 1893 1383 L John B. Smith. ( 1334 L Lucy P. (Nichols) Smith, f 1235 L Mary Julia Smith. 1236 L Fannie L. (Smith) Rogers, w. of Dwight L. 1237 L Lena (Adolf) Heisler, w. of Edward. 1238 L John W. Stoughton. ) 1339 L Sarah B. (Ellsworth) Stoughton. \ 1340 L Ellen P. (Williams) Sugden, w. of N. Wales, . . * 1893 1341 L Luther A. Parker. | 1343 L Nancy E. (Woodruff) Parker, j 1348 L David G. Gordon,. { . . . . . l 1881 1244 L Helen (Hazen) Gordon, ) ... . l 1881 1245 L Fannie L. (Grant) Hazen, wid. of James A., . . l1881 1246 L Fannie H. (Hazen) Talcott, w. of John B. 1247 L Ella A. (Townsend) Brown, wid. of James H. 1248 L Susan E. (Hanchett) Humphrey, w. of P. H., . . l 1892 1880. 1249 L Seymour Strong, ) l1883 1250 L Ellen (Welton) Strong, \ . . . . l 1883 1251 L Anna E. Strong, .... . L 1883 1352 James M. Belden, . . d 1888 1253 John Sloan, Jr. 1354 George Ernest Root. 1355 L Matilda (Hathaway) Doyle, w. of Dennis, . . l 1883 1256 L Mary (Loady) Norman, wid. of Joseph. 1357 Herbert Elam. 1358 Chu Kai You d lg92 1359 Laura C. (Tenney) Wright, w. of G. S. ' t. iS85 1360 L Samuel H. Beard. 1361 Theodore A. Stanley. 1263 William T. Schneider. 1363 Ida A. (Bristol) Steele, w. of Walter P. 1364 Andrew B. Huntington j^ j^ggg 1265 Charles H. .Tohnson, ... '• . ' l 1884 1366 Frederick M. Hemenwav, . . ... , -ioq.j 1267 L Caroline T. (Gary) Talcott, w. of C. Myron. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 87 1268 L Allie J. (Church) Hemingway, w. of John P 1369 L Margaret K. (Schicker) Hockmuth, w. of August 1370 L William Middlemas. 1271 Alice M. (Neal) Otis, w. of Orrin M , . . l 1884 1373 Minnie L. (Tomlinson) Brown, w. of G E l 1885 1373LWilliamH. Just, ( . ' ' l 1886 1274 L Alice A. Hackett) Just, ] . . . ! l 1886 1881. 1375LEmma A. (Covell) Abbe, w. of Henry E. 1276 Anna (Barrett) Sherman, w. of Chauncey, . . l 1884 1277 L William H. Huntley, ( . . . * 1882 1378 L Laura P. (Ellsworth) Huntley, f . ' l 1893 1379 L Thomas W. Wilbor. 1380 L Charles Hummell, .... . . l 1886 1281 L John H. Bastian. 1382 L Annie B. (Miles) Beard, w. of Samuel H. 1283 John Boyle. ) 1284 Margaret (Young) Boyle, f 1285 Nettie (Konold) Samlow, w. of Gustave H., . . l 1884 1286 Emily (Haaga) Bollerer, w. of Frederick. 1287 Ellen L. (Marsh) Boehm, w. of Henry, . . l 1887 1288 Elizabeth (Grimley) Smith, w. of Francis A. 1289 Emma L. Hawkins. 1390 Bessie S. (Booth) Preston, w. of Wilfred E. 1291 Alice M. Doen. 1292 Mary E. (Bassett) Sage, w. of Geo. H., . . l 1889 1298 Anna L. (Smith) Waterman, w. of Prank N. 1294 Lucy M. (Boehm) Montague, w. of Wm. B. 1295 Clara L. Carleton, ... . l 1884 1296 Mary W. Lyon. 1297 Bertha Fannie Montague. 1298 Grace R. (Stanley) Moore, w. of A. J. P. 1299 Charles E. Wetmore. 1300 Fannie (Moore) Learned, w. of E. C. 1301 Lettie H. Learned. 1302 Mary C. Bowers. 1303 Carolyn Peck. 1304 Elizabeth (Rockwell) Russell, w. of Isaac D. . . l 1891 1805 Martin Haman *]883 1806 Nellie M. (Haman) Chapman, w. of Wm. E. 1807 Fannie C. (Gridley) Vile, w. of Henry J. N. 1308 Bertha M. Schmidt. 1309 Cari A. Molender . l 1886 1810 Selma A. Johanson . l 1881 1311 Josephine (Johanson) Molender, w. of C. A., . . l 1886 1812 Alida J. (Johanson) Rosangran, w. of N. A. , . . l 1886 1318 L Louisa M. (Barnes) Moses, wid. of Luther. 1814 L Agnes J. (Moses) Abbe, w. of Edwin W. 1815 Burr A. Johnson. ) 1316 Jennie E. (Rowell) Johnson, j 1817 Anna S. Hart. 1318 William A. House. 1319 Emma C. Scheiblin. 1330 Augusta H. Scheiblin. 88 A HALF CENTURY. 1331 Christine N. (Johanson) Johnson, w. of Chas. P. 1823 Lillie C. Brown. 1333 Lillian W. Hart. 1334 Carrie B. (Copley) Bundlett, w. of L. J. 1335 Mary L. (Rounds) Welles, w. of George M. 1338 Amy (Bridgman) Cowles, w. of George B., Jr., l 1889 1882. 1337 Martha E. (Hart) Moore, w. of Ethelbert A. 1328 Emma (Hallbauer) Nash, w. of Jesse L. 1339 Johanna S. (Trick) Guenther, w. of Frederick. 1330 Bertha (Foel) Hummell, w. of Charles, . . . l 1886 1331 Harriet L. (Andrus) Mallory, w. of E. A. 1333 Bertha M. Church. 1333 Frank N. Waterman. 1334 William S. Stone. 1335 L George D. Copley. 1336 L Helen W. (Christy) Osgood, wid. of Dr. D. W. 1337 Elizabeth W. Welles. 1338 Estelle M. Hart. 1339LDelora J. (Prench)Boyington, wid. of B. C, . . l1883 1340 L Ellen P. (Marsden) Dyson, w. of Joseph. 1341 L Helen Maria (Beach) Seel ye, w. of A. S. 1342 Pauline E. (Eariy) Scheidler, w. of Christian, . . l 1884 1843 Rosa M. (Schonfeld) Snowman, w. of Herman. 1844 Elizabeth C. Georgi. 1345 L Leonard Kurtz . . l 1883 1346 L Charies Cornwell L 1886 1347 L Charies D. Barnes, ) . . . l 1886 1848 Cora B. (Norton) Barnes, ) . . . l 1886 1349 Jennie B. Chapin. 1350 Laura C. Smith. 1351 L Cornelia A. (Borst) House, w. of Albert H. 1883. 1353 Carrie A. Crabtree. 1353 Gertrude M. (Moore) Pierce, w. of John, . . . l 1892 1354 Walter L. Carpenter. 1355 L Jane (Skidmore) Wainwright, wid. of J. W 1356 David W. Johnson. 1357 Joanna (Burkhardt) Petry, wid. of Gustave. 1358 Emily Jost. 1359 Elisha H. Cooper. 1360 Frederick A. Bassett. 1361 Elizabeth (Smith) Deming, w. of Newell P 1362 Edwin Johnson. ) 1863 Anna M. (Baxter) Johnson. ) 1364 Minnie E. (Johnson) Dunham, w. of E. P., . . L 1884 1365 Joseph Landgren. ( 1866 Charlotte (Olson) Landgren. f 1367 Nellie J. (Barrett) Case, w. of Geo. T l 1893 1368 Electa C. (Andrews) Hartman, w. of Wm. T. 1369 Harriet N. (Hitchcock) Merwin, w. of Chas. ]?. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 89 1884. 1370 Edwin C. Gillette, ... l i885 1371 Mary (Hoffman) Sengle, w. of Baltas. 1872 L Edwin H. Lyman. ) 1378LEffle (McLeod) Lyman. \ 1874LAnnaM. (Pickett) Rockwell, w. of S. Willis, . l 1888 1375 L Henry J. Gillette, ) l 1885 1876 L Rachel L.(Whiton) Gillette, )...'.. i,1885 1377 L Sarah A. (Harrington) Dickey, wid. of Monroe, . l 1887 1878 l Anna (Yale) Allis, w. of Fortis H 1379LElla J. (Childs) Searle, w. of Henry L. 1380L Charles H. Thurston, | . . . . l 1888 1381 L Carrie A. (Frost) Thurston, f . . l 1888 1382 L Charles E. Steele. 1888 Carrie K. (Stone) Hale, w. of Charies H. 1384 Elizabeth (Jenkins) Davey, w. of John. 1885 Lucia E. (Case) Case, w. of Cromwell 0. 1386 Peter Fodt. ) 1387 Minnie (Nobz) Fodt. f 1388 William Blair. 1389 Robert W. Boyle. 1390 James T. Muir. 1391 David Muir. 1393 Hugh M. Muir, . . . . . * 1888 1893 Agnes C. Muir. 1394 Helen E. Harris, l 1889 1395 Eliza A. (Timbrell) Dyson, w. of Geo. H. 1896 Sarah M. (Wheeler) Hall, w. of H. C, . . l1892 1897 Antoinette R. Smith. 1398 Alice M. Booth. 1399 Nathan M. Doen. 1400 Albert B. Johnson. 1401 Fred. A. Searle l 1886 1402 Prank W. Thurston, . . . . . l 1888 1403 Robert H. Stanley. 1404 George S. Talcott. 1405 L John R. Ayer l1884 1406 L Adaline M. (Taylor) Evans, wid. of Wm. H., . * 1885 1407 L Rev. William Miller. } 1408 L Hannah E. (Button) Miller, f .... *1890 1409 L Lizzie (Dunham) Wolcott, w. of Wm. H l1890 1410 L Ann Eliza Shipman. 1411 L Henry Nash. 1412 L Hermine (Sterzing) Gerber, w. of Herman. 1413 L Emma (Gerber) Wetzel, w. of Henry. 1414 L Amelia Gerber. 1415 L Arthur J. Reynolds. ) 1416LLoraine E. (Sheldon) Reynolds. ) , 1417 Catharine M. (Ague) Martin, w. of Jacob. 1418 Eva (Martin) Senf, w. of George. 1419 Emma J. (Muir) Newell, w. of I. N l1891 1420 Mary J. (Muir) Grocock, w. of Samuel. 1421 Georgia A. (Zeickler) Downs, w. of Geo. A., . l 1890 1422 Lottie B. Bassett. 90 A HALF CENTURY. 1433 L George Crabtree. ) 1434 L Lena B. (Rowell) Crabtree. f 1435 John W. Carieton. 1436 Sarah E. Kelley. 1437 Mary E. Goodrich. ^^„^ 1438 Joseph H. M. Clark, ).,.... l 1890 1429 Elizabeth P. (Brown) Clark, f . . . * 1885 1430 L Mary E. (Buckminster) Kibbe, w. of M. J. 1431 L Prank N. Welles. ( 1432LPannieC. (Brown) Welles, j . . . • *188o 1483 L Harriet A. Ludington. 1434 LRowena (Jackson) Higby, w. of William, . . l1890 1435 L James A. Muir . • * 1885 1436 Ervin E. Osgood. 1437 L Mary A. (Stanley) Prior, w. of Edward L. 1438 L Clarence P. Carroll. ) 1439 L Julia (Webster) Carroll. (" 1440 L Grace (Stanley) Wilbor, w. of Thomas W. 1441 L Caroline C. (Johnson) Starr, w. of Edward, . . l 1887 1885. 1442 August Wolfe, . . . . d 1891 1443 Wilfred E. Preston. 1444 Frederick Bridgman, . . . l 1889 1445 Henry M. Bridgman, . . L 1889 1446 ¦ Andrew A. Scheidler. 1447 Alice C. Smith. 1448 Emile (Houtt) Miller, w. of Chas. F. 1449L James H. Thompson, ) l1889 1450 l Alida (Ingraham) Thompson, j . . . . l 1889 1451 L George A. Fowler l 1890 1453 L Mary T. (Bosworth) Stanley, w. of B. N. 1453 Cromwell Padelford, ) . . l 1886 1454 L Anna E. (Tolman)Padelford, j" ... . l 1886 1455 Albert W. Goodwin. ) 1456 Amelia D. (Zimmerman) Goodwin, f 1457 Lizzie M. (Jost) Jiingst, w. of Louis C. 1458 Nettie S. Jost. 1459 Fannie Spring. 1460 Susanna C. (Seibler) Schmidt, w. of Adolph. 1461 Minnie (Boehm) Cowles, w. of Geo. B. 1463 Margaret (Bowers) Zimmerman, wid. of Prank. 1463 l John White. 1464 L Mary A. (Rathbun) White. 1465 Henry E. Abbe. 1466 Buell B. Bassette. 1467 Alfred H. Boehm * 1885 1468 Margaret (Bodmer) Hall, w. of Samuel T. 1885. 1469 Emma (Diebold) Rowland, w. of L. W., . . 1888 1470 Caroline (Gussman) Barnard, w. of W. L 1471 Erskine H. Kelley. 1472 Eugene W. Parker. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 91 1473 Clavton A. Parker. 1474 Herbert H. Wheeler. 1475 L Henry N. Penfleld. ) 1476 L Harriet (Bodwell) Penfleld. f 1477 L Hope S. (Martyn) Swasey, w. of E. P. 1478 L Charles H. Johnson. ) 1479 L Caroline (Cleveland) Johnson. ) 1480 Louis E. Hart. 1481 Thomas Scholes. } 1482 Ann (Smyrk) Scholes. f 1483 Ellen V. Brundin. 1484 Margaret (Siering) Benz, w. of Frank. 1485 Mary (Ritchie) Belden, wid. of Jas. W., . l 1889 1486 Annie M. (Belden) Kimball, w. of M. J., . . d 1889 1487 L Lydia A. (Smith)' Styles, w. of E. L. 1488 L Mary G (Smith) Smith, W. of Gilbert A. 1489 Prank Story . l 1887 1490 Lena Sheldon. 1491 Amelia A. (Howe) Steele, w. of V. H L1890 1492 Alice (Howe) Steele, w. of Willard. 1493 Edwin W. Abbe. 1494 Caroline Grimley. 1495 L L. Gay Sheldon. } 1496 L Sarah M. (Reynolds) Sheldon, f 1497 L Emma (Blue) Steele, w. of Charles E. 1498 L C. Wallace Healey. | 1499 L Amelia A. (Greenleaf) Healey. f 1883. 1500 L John Webster. ) 1501 L Lydia (Francis) Webster. ) 1502 L Prances E. (Webster) Camp, w. of Waldo C. 1508 L Ella C. Steele. 1504 Herbert C. Abbe. 1505 Daniel Andrew. 1506 George W. Banning, Jr . . l 1888 1507 Ellen (Warren) Barrett, w. of Francis. 1508 Edwin Barrett. 1509 Franklin E. Bassett. 1510 Lizzie R. Beh. 1511 Mary B. (Beh) Goodrich, w. of Henry. 1512 Bertha M. Bowers. 1513 Caroline M. Button. 1514 Waldo C. Camp. 1515 Wilfred H. Chapin. 1516 George Cryne. 1517 L. Howard Curtis. 1518 Marie A. Daniels. 1519 Watson Davis. 1520 Louise J. Doen, . . • ¦ 1886 1531 Sarah H. Dyson. 1522 Henrietta (Eichel) Hall, w. of Wm. B. 1538 Charles J. Elam. } 1534 Ella M. (Lord) Elam. j 92 A HALF CENTURY. 1535 John Grimley. ) 1536 Ann (Bacon) Grimley. j 1537 Howard S. Hart. 1528 Alice L. (Humiston) Johnson, w. of Elmer B. 1529 Bertha G. Humiston. 1530 Oliver N. Judd. 1531 Elizabeth M. (Kitteridge) Hine, w. of Wm. C. 1532 Florence M. Latham. 1533 Albert P. Marsh, .... . . l 1892 1534 Emily B. Marsh, ... . . l 1889 1535 John E. McNeil. 1536 Eva Minderiein. 1537 Fannie B. Miller. 1588 Ceha B. (Moses) Mix, w. of Edward H. 1539 Mary L. (Nash) Goodrich, w. of Fred. M. 1540 Edward A. Peck, } L1888 1541 Estelle (DeLamater) Peck, j' . l 1888 1543 Carrie D. Peck, . . ... . l 1888 1543 Lucy E. Porter. 1544 Lizzie C. Scheidler. 1545 Frederick 'O. Schneider. 1546 Amos B. Sheldon, . . . . . • * 1888 1547 Mary Sloan. 1548 Anna M. (Yetter) Smith, w. of Wm. H. 1549 Mary Louisa (Smith) Willard, w. of F. G. 1550 Herman B. Snowman, D 1891 1551 Clara E. (Spaulding) Warner, w. of W. H. 1553 Katie E. Speri. 1553 George W. Steele. 1554 Frank L. Stone. 1555 Clara G. Wessell. 1556 Ella E. (White) Baker, w. of Geo. M. 1557 Rosa M. White. 1558 Lena Yetter. 15o9 Louisa K. (Yetter) Curdts, wid. of Wm. C. E. 1560 Rosa (Yetter) Buechler, w. of John. 1561 L Clara W. Mingins. 1563 L Charles P. Sheldon. ) 1563 L Mary E. (Richards) Sheldon, f . l igon 1564LMarian A. Sheldon. 1565l Hattie Hendrick, . . . . l 1891 1566 Jane B. Bassett. 1567 Grace H. Camp. 1568 J. Earnest Cooper. 1569 John Bppler. 1570 Pannie 0. Johnson. 1571 Augusta (Wesche) Keller, w. of Georee 1573 Harry Killam. . ^ ' 1573 Frederick H. May. 1574 Edward M. Merwin, . . « i aa7 1575 Nellie S. Moses. ' ' ' ' ^^^' 1576 Florence G. Parker. 1577 Charles W. Perkins. 1578 Nellie P. Porter. 1579 James M. Relyea. THE SOUTH OHUROH. Oli 1580 E. Gertrude Rogers. 1581 Bertha K. Scherman, ... . . •* 1891 1582 Frederic Scherman. 1583 Sarah E. Seelye. 1584 Edith Smith. 1585 Pannie A. Stratton. 1586 Martha T. Waterman. 1587 Bertha L. Witxrd. 1588 Grace L. Wiard. 1589 Bessie Williams. 1590 Margaret N. Williams. 1591 Frederic B. Wood. 1592 Henry N. Wood. 1598 Bertha P. (Revoir) Zimmerman, w. of C P. 1594 Anna (Griffln) Zwick, w. of John. 1595 Augusta G. Burckhardt. 1596 Charles W. Button. 1597 Gertrude L. Chapin. 1598 Caroline A. Clark. 1599 John L. White. 1600 Catharine (Pfercich) Eppler, w. of John. . 1601 Annie L. Eppler. 1602 Annie (Gammerdinger) Dow, w. of Chas. 1603 Margaret Home. 1604 Mary C. Johnson. 1605 Minnie S. Scheiblin. 1606 Mary S. (Clagus) Schneider, w. of P. T. 1607 Lizzie A. Winger. 1608 Casper Yetter, ) . . . . * 1886 1609 Eva M. (Cari) Yetter. f 1610 L Samuel Drvsdale, . . ... l 1890 161lLAnnie (Fleming) Drysdale, ... . . l 1890 1613 L Inez B. (Parsons) Henry, w. of William. 1613 L Isaac T. Morris, ( . ¦ .l 1889 1614L Louise B. (Tompkins) Morris, i . . ,l 1889 1615 Elizabeth Heinzeman. 1616 Emma E. Marsh, 1887 1617 Katharine M. Schmidt. 1618 Louisa A. Bauman • 1890 1619 Abbie J. (Seitz) Meisner, w. of Geo. 1630 Lillian (Gammerdinger) Buell, w. of Fred. 1621 Eva B. Relyea. 1622 L Susan (Hinsdale) Lyon, w. of Edwin B. 1887. 1638LRalphG. Duvall, .... • l 1892 1624 Jarvis E. Miller !««•' 1635 Maggie (Sloan) Ellis, w. of Chas. D. 1636 Lena (Gerber) Broadbent, w. of J. J. 1637 L Julia 8. (Porter) Case, wid. of Ezra. 1638 L Etta J. Case. 1629 Annie L. Copley. 1630 L Fannie L. (Grant) Hazen, wid. of «as. A. 1631 L George H. Dyson. 1632 L George S. McLaren, ... . . . l iooo J 94 A HALF CENTURY. 1633 L John Meyer, ) . . . . • l 1887 1634LAnna(Buebaeh) Meyer, f L1887 1635 L Lottie (Wohlfert) Wolfe,' w. of Wm. W. 1636 George A. Downs l 1890 1637 Prank Monnier. 1688 l Harriet L. (Buell) Sharp, w. of H. D. 1639 L Abbott G. Butler. ) l 1889 1640 L Minna L. (Shaw) Butler, f . . . l 1889 1888. 1641 George M. Baker. 1642 Edward C. Scheiblin. 1643 Grace G. Baird. 1644 Bertha E. Classen. 1645 Grace L. Flint. 1646 Edith A. Martin. 1647 Augusta (Schleicher) Sunburn, w. of John S. 1648 Annie Young. 1649 Emma Zwick. 1650 Allen J. Beaton. 1651 Mary B. (Boone) Beaton. 1653 L Wallace J. Case. 1653 Horace C. Deane. 1654 Clarence R. Root. 1655 Lydia A. (Bowman) Steele, w. of Fred. N. 1656 L Elise (Mack) Traut, w. of J. A. 1657 Lucius B. Steele. 1658 Elizabeth B. Bassett. 1659RThomasMuir, ) . . . . l1888 1660 R Barbara (Stewart) Muir, ) .... . l 1888 1661 L Eunice W. (Buell) Jenkins. 1663 Mav Churchill. 1663 L William E. Chapman. 1664 L Charies R. Barrows. ) 1665 Josephine (Brown) Barrows, f 1666 Christiana (S.cheidler) Vensel, w. of Frank E. 1667 Nellie L. (Corbin) Beers, w. of W. E. 1668 Lillian H. Pierson. 1669 Grace H. Bowers. 1670 Jennie R. Wheeler. 1671 L Florence L. Hart. 1673 L May M. Booth. 1678 L Duncan McArthur. ) 1674 L Anna (Hipelins) McArthur. f 1675 L Hannah E. (Pierson) Brockett, w. of Calvin R. 1889. 1676 Edna E. M. Brill. 1677 Elizabeth (Goth) Berg, w. of Frederick. 1678 Lizzie (Gross) Schleicher, wid. of Edward 1679 L Gustavus H. Samlow. / 1680 L Nettie (Konold) Samlow. C 1681 L Mary (Stone) Hale, wid. of Leonard E. 1683L Daniel T. Griswold. 1688 Helen L. Bennett. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 95 1684 Oriand R. Blair. 1685 Roy N. Buell, . . . . . l 1890 1686 Margaret O. Pagan. 1687 Jennie 8. Fielding. 1688 Bessie A. Gridley. 1689 William B. Grimley, . . * 1890 1690 Harry E. Hart. 1691 Maxwell S. Hart. 1692 Henry P. Nothnagle l1892 1693 William M. Page. 1694 Lena E. Raiss . . . d1892 1695 Eliot N. Smith. 1696 Mortimer D. Stanley. 1697 Emily S. White. 1698 L Anna (Hendrick) Stillman, w. of J. A. 1699 L Clarence H. Rockwell. ) 1700 L Hattie M. (Barber) Rockwell. \ 1701 L Prank C. Rockwell. 1703 Pauline K. Luger. 1703 Gastave E. Kurth. 1704 Elbert C. Mead. 1705 Philip Zwick. 1706 Herman Beh. 1707 David C. Rogers. 1708 Stella M. Carroll. 1709 L Robins Fleming. 1710 L Ida B. (Leete) Cotton, w. of Wilbur l1891 1711 L Minnie (Hall) Rice, w. of Francis W. 1713LNira I. (Simmons) House, w. of Wm. A. 1713 L Harriet A. Bosworth. 1714 L Margaret (Wainwright) Glover, w. of Chas. 1715 L Ida M. Glover. 1890. 1716 Albert J. Osgood. 1717 Walter C. Booth. 1718 Ralph C. Correll. ) 1719 Ida M. (Cornwell) Correll. f 1720 Sadie (McLouth) Stanley, w. of T. A. 1721 Mary C. McLouth, . l 1892 1722 Grace L. (Crabtree) Smith, w. of Edgar H. 1728 Grace M. Muir. 1734 Chj-istie C. (Eldridge) Judd, w. of Prank. 1735 Carrie I. Smith. 1726 Minnie M. Schilling. 1727 Ida M. Kunz. 1738 Herbert N. Loomis. 1739 Lemuel R. Griffin. 1780LMira J. (Kilborn) Bishop, w. of E. R. 1731 L Edgar H. Smith. 1732 L Mary M. Stone. 1783 Selma Eissrig. 1734 Elnora I. Judd. 1735 Eda L. (Collins) Kinyon. 1736 L Sarah J. (McCrumm) Hazlett, wid. of Wm. 96 A HALF CENTURY. 1737 Matilda L. Classon. 1738 Jessie M. Beaton. 1739 Cora B. Beaton. 1740 Ida M. Bingham. 1741 Daisy B. Johnson. 1742 John Minderlein. 1743 L Henry H. Clark. ) 1744 L Fannie 8. (Ventres) Clark. ) 1745 L Ventres A. Clark. 1746 L Claude E. Clark. 1747 Samuel B. Bassett. 1891. 1748 L Ada (Goddard) Lester, w. of Harry B. 1749 L Joseph B Marvin. 1750 L Margaret C. Fuller. 1751 Charles E. Gates. 1752 William G. Wagner. 1753 Btheline L. Hart. 1754 Nettie J. (.Walter) Lotz, w. of Jacob. 1755 Jessie L. Huntington. 1756 L Timothy E. Hall. ) 1757 L Fannie I. (King) Hall. ( 1758 Lena (Wilhelmy) Vining, w. of John S. 1759 Florence M. Vining. 1760 Amelia J. Wiegand. 1761 Mary K. Gordon. 1762 L Leon A. Gladding. ) 1763L Aletha (Gilbert) Gladding, f 1764 Mary (Borner) Wagner, wid. of George. 1765 Emma (Landry) Stiquel, w. of L. H. 1766 Edward H. Hart. 1767 Walter H. Hart. 1768 Henry B. Miller. 1769 Henry W. Peck. 1770 Ernest W. Sheldon. 1771 Walter P. Stanley. 1772 Howard H. Wessell. 1773 John B. Wiard. 1774 Cari P. Young. 1775 Minnie L. Smith. 1776 L Ethelbert A. Moore. 1777 L Bessie (Stanley) Hart, w. of Howard S. 1778 L Dwight L. Rogers. 1779 L Betsey (Smith) McNary, w. of Hiram W. 1780 L George M. Dickinson, | ' 1781 L Mary J. (Knapp) Dickinson, f 1782 L George W. Banning, Jr. 1783 L Edwin W. Schultz. 1892. 1784 Emily (Voglegesang) Kutcher, w. of Louis. 1785 L William L. Hatch. j 1786 L Julia m. (Wetmore) Hatch. ( 1787 L Minnie (Gedney) Tuthill, w. of A C 1788 L Stephen Morse. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 97 1789 Louisa Kutcher. 1790 L James T. Powell. 1791 Herbert H. Bassett. 1792 C. Irving Bennett. 1793 Carrie L. Bingham. 1794 Rosa E. Birtles. 1795 Cyrus H. Blair. 1796 Nina L. Blair. 1797 Louis L. Cadwell. 1798 William Churchill. 1799 Emma L. Dickinson. 1800 Nellie M. Dickinson. 1801 Helena M. Glover. 1803 Howard S. Humphrey. 1803 Alma Johnson. 1804 Amelia (Vogel) Kurth, w. of William. 1805 W^ilfred Kurth. 1806 Mary Lindner. 1807 R. Clifford Merwia. 1808 Hattie A. Mitchell. 1809 Isabel S. Muir. 1810 William H. Peck. 1811 Alphonso B. Porter. 1812 Annie Rehm. 1813 Katie L. Rehm. 1814 John L. Rogers. 1815 D. Miner Rogers. 1816 Francis W. Rice. 1817 Albert H. Rockwell. 1818 Lucy E. Sanford. 1819 Eva Sheldon. 1820 Harry J. Smith. 1821 Nettie E. Snow. 1823 Robert O. Snow. 1828 Mary Scheidler. 1824 Catharine (Scheidler) Slaney, w. of A. A. 1835 Mabel W. Stone. 1826 Oliver M. Wiard. 1827 L Charies A. Blair. ) 1828 L Mary A. (Viets) Blair, f 1829 L Rosa (Tucker) Hibbard, w. of B. H. 1830 L Olive B. (Larrabee) Johnson, w.'of Edward. 1881 L John H. Kirkham. 1832 L Thomas Muir. 1833 L Barbara (Stewart) Muir. 1834 L Agnes E. (Whaples) Sanford, w. of James A. 1885 L Lucy A. (Rawlings) Towers, w. of Joseph. 1836 Alice M. (Judson) Brainerd, w. of W. E. 1837 Frank D. Clark. 1888 Prank L. Kieffer. 1839 Rosa B. Langsettle. 1840 George J. Lehman. 1841 Mary A. Lehman. 1842 Emma T. Lindner. 4 98 A HALF CENTURY. 1843 Harriet M. (Judd) Parker, w. of Clayton A. 1844 Helen M. (Judd) Parker, w. of Eugene W. 1845 Mary S. Prior. 1846 Charles P. Scott. 1847 Margaret Seipel. 1848 Jennie G. Sloan. 1849 Daniel L. Waddell. } 1850 Margaret M. (Slavin) Waddell. ) 1851 Ernestine J. 'Wagner. 1853 Annie C. Yoimg. 1858 L Henrietta B. (Weaver) Hinckley, w. of T. H. 1854 L Carrie H. Hinckley. 1855 L Cora W. Hinckley. 1856 L George E. Snow. ) 1857 L Laura M. (Jones) Snow. ) 1858 L William Gemraell. 1859 L Waldemar E. Brainerd. 1860LDelora J. (French) Boyington, wid. of B. C. 1861 L Carrie H. Conley. 1863 Mary W. Camp. 1863 Rose Churchill. 1864 Harriet Kloss. 1865 Roberta B. Moore. 1866 George Senf. 1867 George Senf, Jr. { 1868 Helena J. Senf. ) 1869 Elizabeth A. Senf. 1870 William J. Watts. ) 1871 Catharine B. Watts, f 1873 Willis Whited. ) 1873 L Lizzie C. Whited. )' 1874 L Walter Watkins. 1875 L Florence Marion. 1876 L Andrew Hunter. ) 1877 L Mary A. Hunter, j 1878 L William T. Bissell. 1879 L Frank S. Pierce. 1880 L Jane E. (Pry) Walton, wid. of Thomas C. 1881 LEmma A. Walton. 1883 L Lillian (Somers) Smith, w. of Clarence. 1883 L Henry L. Bissell. 1884 L Samuel W. Irving. January 1, 1893. 1885 Hattie L. (Smith) Irving, w. of S. W. 1886 William Lambert. 1887 Edith M. Dyson. 1888 Annie Howe. 1889 Theresa Schleicher. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. The number following each name refers to the nnraber prefixed to the same name in the Chronological Catalogae. An r prefixed to the name signiflee that the relation to the Church has been dissolved; its omission indicates the present membership. Abbe, Edwin W., } Agnes J., ) R Ellen R., Henry E., ) Emma J., f Herbert C, R Acker, Sarah D., R Adler, Adele B., R Allen, George L., R Lewis 8. , ) R Susan C, j Mary P., Sarah L., Allis, Anna Y., Andrew, Daniel, R Christine W., George W., R John R., Marion A., R Wilford C, ( R Ann E., f R Andrews, Aaron C., ^ Electa B., ) Charles S. , Clarissa O., Ellen A., Emma P., Ethan A., ) Lucy C, S Ezekiel, ) RR R R R R RR R R Sarah E Helen M., Mary, Arnold, Emeline B., R Ashley, Elizabeth J R Austin, John H., | ,Tane B., f R Avery, Maria T., R Ayer, John R. , 14981314 1225146513751504 504916984 808809565934 13781505 665708 881 709786787 1694 184893 185 856 147 148 83 110 435154567 475 835495 1009 1405 R Bacon, Chauncey A., ) R Jennie C, j R Bailey, Emma A., R MaryE., R Mary T., R Solomon E., ) R AnuaE., j Baird, Grace G., Baker, George N., ) Ellen E., f R Baldwin; Julia M. , Banning, George W., ) Ellen W., ( George W., Jr. R Barclay, John, ) R Mary A., f Barnard, Caroline G., R Barnes, Charles D., } R CoraB., f Mary A., R Barnett, James G., Barrett, Edwin, Ellen W., Sophia R. . Barrows, Charies R., ) Josephine B., ) Bartlett, Annie G., R Ellen P., R Ellen S., John N., } Ellen S., f John P., R Bartram. Sarah J., R Bass, Eliza N., Bassett, Buell B., Elizabeth E., Franklin E., Franklin N. E.,[ R Celia A., ) 853853 663383 241 660661 164816411556 1013 998999 (1506(1782 723 728 147018471348 905858 15051507 988 1664 1665 1012 313680 678679 902857 138 1466 1658 1509 882 883 100 A HALF CENTURY. Bassett, Frederick A., 1360 Bird, George P., / Sarah C, f 1020 Herbert H., 1791 1021 Jane B. , 1566 R Harriet A., 331 Lottie B., 1423 Birtles, RosaE.. 1794 Margaret A., 603 14 Bishop, Elizabeth, 676 Mary S. 81, 523 Mira J., 1780 Milton H. , Prudence M., 354 R Bissell, Martha J., 1029 783 William T., 1878 R Ozias B., ) Emeline E., ) 158 Henry, 1883 159 Bixby, Josephine 8., 1057 Samuel B., 1747 Blair, Charles A., Mary A., 961, 1827 R William, ) R LoisE., ) 18 1828 80 Cyrus H., 1795 Bastian, John H., ) Fannie S., J 1381 Nina L., 1796 909 Oriand R., 1684 R Bauman, Louisa C, 1618 William, 1888 Beard, Samuel H., ) Annie B., ) 1360 Blake, Jennie M., 1111 1383 R Blakeslee, Chauncey W., ) 956 Beaton, Allen J., ) MaryE.,f 1650 R Merab R., r 854 1651 R Blakeslee, Mary 0., 457 CoraB., 1789 Blinn, Harriet A., 765 Jessie M. , 1788 Julia E., 563 R Bechstedt, Rosa D., 1051 R Boardman, Edward A. , ) 780 f 953 R Beck, Theresa, 906 R Nellie L., R Beckley, Cornelia H., 393 EUaM., 1011 Bedford, Eunice U., 986 Martin A., ) 538 \ 539 R Beers, John W. A., ) Mary A., J 631 Mary S., 633 Bodwell, Emma A., 1212 Nellie L., 1667 R Boehm, Alfred H., 1467 Beh, Herman, 1706 Henry, / Kate J., f 953 Lizzie R. , 1510 1033 R Beinhausen, Frederica W., 1035 R Henry, Jr., Nellie L., ' 1034 R Belden, Diodamia C, 516 R 1387 R James M., 1353 R Henry, 2d, 1015 R MaryR., 1485 R Boland, Wesley P., Angeline, 810 R Belknap, Theodore A., 33 R 811 Bennett, C. Irving, 1793 Bollerer, Emily H., 1386 Edwin, I Ruth M., \ 841 Boone, Charlotte, 699 842 R Jane, 700 Helena L., 1683 Booth, Alice N., 1898 Benz, Margaret S., 1484 R James, 848 Berg, Elizabeth G., 1677 R Lucius S., 194 Berner, Anna S., 1149 R Mary J., 507 Berre, Hattie H., 976 May M., 1672 Bingham, Carrie L., 1793 R Susan M., 455 Emily, 496 Walter C, 1717 R George H., ) Elizabeth M., f 488 R William S., 193 863 R Julia A., 134 IdaM., 1740 R Fidelia M., f 416 John C, 560 MaryE., J 1036 MaryE., 943 Bosworth. Harriet A., 1713 Sarah P., 245 R Bowen, Florence A., 535 R Susan P., 515 Bowers, Annie N., 543 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 101 .J 1339 Bowers, Bertha M. Grace H., Henry C, Augusta M Mary C William H., Boyle, John, Margaret Y. , Robert W., Boyington, Delora J. R Brace, Samuel, ) R Sarah E. , f R Brainard, James P., AValdemar E., ) Alice M.. j R Breckenridge, Warren J., R Jane E., R Bridgeman, Frederick, R Henry M., Brill, Edna E. M. , R Brittain, Almira S., Broadbent, Lena G., . Brockett, Hannah E. , R Bronson, Mary .1., Phineas M., ) Sarah M., J R S. Sophia, R Brown, Aurelian M., Pannie L., R Harriet E., Harvey G , I Amanda P., ) Horace H., } Harriet S., f James H., ( Ella A., Jennie M., ) 178 Hale, Carrie K., 1383 895 R Chauncey, ) 228 E George, ) 17 E Clara M., ) 229 E Elizabeth P. , }¦ 96 Emma C, 476 R Elizabeth E., ) 444 E Israel P., ) R Grata R., j 236 George P., / 1078 237 Mary J., f 1046 R Mary E., 280, 394 R Georgiana M., 61 Mary 8., 1681 R Hannah J., 257 R Sophronia L., 291 E Hannah K., 937 Hall, Henrietta E., 1523 Harry E., 1690 James, ) Annie P., 870 Howards., ) Bessie S., f 1537 871 1777 Julia A., lit 1, 881 Isaac W., I Lucinda L., ) 388 Margaret B., 1468 E 965 R Sarah M., 1896 E J. Henry, ) JaneE., ) 182 E Sophia, 649 E 802 Thomas S., ) Julia N., f 23i !. 888' E Josephine P., 446 72 1, 839 Lillian W. , 1823 Timothy, ) 1756 Louis E., 1480 Fannie I., f 1757 E Lucy J., 616 106 A HALF CENTURY. Hart, Mary E., 673 R Higby, Rowena J., 1434 Maxwells.. 1691 Hinckley, Carrie H., 1854 R Mehitable D., 106 Cora W. , 1855 R Ozias, 8 Henrietta B., 1853 R Salmon, } 36 Hine, Elizabeth M., 1531 R Rosetta N., f 104 R Hinsdale, Oilman, ) Sarah M., J 491 Sarah C, 166 83 Sarah J , 417 Hockmuth. Margaret K., 1369 R Sarah W. , 113 Hoffman, Elizabeth M., 1083 R Samuel, ) E Orpha N., ) 5 Julia H., 1082 55 Louis, 1084 E S. Waldo, 1 25, 275 E Hollister, James, E Jane A., 582 E Cordelia M., j 189 588 E Sylvia, 118 E Hooker, George, E Sally W., 175 R Viana P., 188 176 Walter H., 1767 E Martha C, 768 William H., ) Martha P., ) 860 Home, Margaret, 1603 361 Host, Mary A., 597 Hartman, Electa C, 1368 E Hotchkiss, Edward P., 925 Hatch, William L., Julia M., 1785 House, Albert H., ) Cornelia A., j 713 1786 1351 R Hauser, Johanna M., 1081 Cora L., 1086 Hawkins, Emma L., 1289 E Truman B., ) MaryE., ) 656 Hiram J . , ) 639 657 R Harriet E., ( 605 William A., ) Niral., f 1318 R James B., / R Ellen L., f 613 1712 614 B Howard. Louisa M., 373 R Hawks, Ann E., 223, 373 R Howd, Catharine B., 957 Hazen, Fannie L., 1245, 1630 R Charles B. , 917 Hazlett, Sarah J., 1736 Howe, Annie, 1888 Healey, Chauncey W., } 1498 Hubbard, Reuben L., ) Lucy M., ) 1079 Amelia A., f 1499 1080 R Heinisch, Frederick H .,) 1092 R William, ) R Elizab'hA., ) 5( 441 R AnnaL., S' 1093 34, 924 Heinzeman, Elizabeth, 1615 Huebner, Catharine B., 888 Heisler, Henrietta H., 875 Hull, Dwight M., I R Lucie K., ) 955 Lena A., 1237 996 R Hemenway, Pred'k M. ¦! 1366 Humiston, Bertha G., 1529 R Helen S., 941 Luther,Louisa H., 868 Hemingway, Allie J. , 1268 6'26 R Henderson, Adeline E. J 371 R Rachel P., , 932 R Grove W., ( 413 R Hummell, Charies, ) 1280 R Elizabeth, 413 R Bertha T.. f 1330 R John, 483, 960 R Humphrey, Augusta C, 203 R Hendrick, Edwin L., 879, 499 Cornelia A., 992 R Hattie, ¦ 1075, , 1565 R Eliza A., 186 R Harriet U., 167 R Frederick H., ) lOEO )1248 R Jane B., 500 B Susan E., Henry, Inez B., 1613 H. Dayton, ) Harriet C, f Howard 8., 928 Herman, Frederick B., 1087 541 R Hewlett, Abigail A. , 340 1802 R Washington ' K., 919 E J. William, s Mary P., 128 Hibbard, Rosa M., 1839 193 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 107 R Humphrey, Wallace A., Hunter, Andrew, ) Mary A., f R William, ) R 8arab, \ E Huntington, Andrew B Jessie L., R Huntley, William H., ) R Laura P., i Irving, Samuel W., Hattie L., R Isham, David L., E Sarah A., E Ives, Adelaide P., E Jackson, Louisa B., R James, Adaline L., Jenkins, Eunice W., Jiingst, Lizzie M., Johnson, Albert B., Alice L., Alma,Anna B., Burr A., ) Jennie E., f R Charles H., Charles H. , Caroline C, Christine N., Daisy B., David W., Edwin. / Anna M., ( Pannie C, R Herbert E., R LucyL., Mary C, Olive B., R Selma A., Pauline S., R Johnston, Agnes H., R Jones, Ida P. , Orville, ) Caroline C, j Jost, Emily, Henrietta S., R Juckett, Alfred, ) E Harriet A., ) Judd, Christie C, David B , ) R Ellen J., ) E Eliza H., 309 18761877 281, 718 282 , 1264 17551277 1278 1884 1885 397 398453 219744 794,1661 1457 1400152818031094131513161265 (646,1478 f 647,1479 18211741135618621363 1570 920 532 1604 1830 1310 876826975761 762 1358 1458 573574 " 1724 741 742 108 Judd, Elnora L, • 1734 Emeline, 213 Frederick W., 834 Harriet N., 835 Hattie E., 900 Henry B., 355 James, ) 30 Gunilda B.,f 109 J. Bernard, j 301 Eliza H., f 333 R John, I 13 R Betsey H., J 86 Oliver N., 1530 R Just, William H., ) 1273 E Alice A., ( 850,1274 E Kaempf, Arthur A , B Kaupert, Caroline G. , Keller, Augusta W., Kelley, Erskine H., R Henry R. , ) Sarah J., J Sarah E., Kelsey, Julia A., E Lydia B., • E Maria 8., R Kennedy, Mary A., Kibbe, Mary E., Kieffer, Prank L., R Kilbourn, Albert G., Elizabeth H., Joseph K., ) JaneS., ) T. Woodford, Lucy 8., Harry, William, ) Eunice M., j R Kimball, Anna M., R Edwin A., R Ella L., R King, Henry P. , Hattie B , Kinyon, Eda L., Kirkham, John H., Kloss, Harriet, Knapp, 8. Anna, Kunz, IdaM., Kurth, Amelia V., Gustave E., Wilfred,- R Kurtz, Leonard, Kutcher, Emily V., Louisa, R ERR E E Killam BE 1098 968 1571 1471 674675 1426 948131 947 587 14301888 769 818 773774 464 465 1572 846847 1486 779 1055 109610971735 18311864 1044 172718041703 1805 134517841789 108 A HALF CENTURY. R Lamb, William A. , ) E Elizabeth T., f Lambert, William, Sarah G., E Landers, Catharine P Charles 8., / Grace H. , f Landgren, Joseph, ) Charlotte, f Langsettle, RosaB., Latham, Florence M., William E., [ Henrietta B., j B Latimer, Emily, Law, Jane B., R Lawrence, Marcellus, Learned, Pannie M., Lettie H., R Lee, Abigail B., R Esther M., R Isaac S., i R Julia E., ) Jane B., R ' William H., Lehman, George J., »Mary A., B Leonard, Ira E., Lester, Ada G., Lewis, Caroline M., B Charles M. , Cornelia W, B Harriet M. , B Jane A., E JaneB., R Lillian L., Lucy P. , R Margaret M., Lindner, Emma T., Mary, Lindgren, Sophia W, R Lloyd, Jane B. , Loomis, Emma J., R Flora W., R Grove W., Herbert N., Sarah J., R Long, Caroline R. , Lotz, Nettie J., R Luce, Leverett H., I R B. Elvira, ) Luddington, Harriet Luger, Pauline K., R Lukey, Thomas E., R Lum, Charles H., | R Jane B., J .} R .,! 599 Lydall, Charies, ) 600 Margaret R., ) 1886 KateN., 1339 Olive J., 137 Lyman, Edwin H., ) 650, 563 E Mary J., ]¦ 781 EffleM., ) 1365 E Eveline U., 1366 E Lyon, Charlotte S., 1889 Edwin B., 1 1533 B Chariotte W 715 E Emily A., 388 Susan H., 859 Mary W., 824 R Sabra A., 706 1300 R Macomber. Albert W. , 1301 R Maguire, Addison, ( 207 R Cornelia C, f 37 Mallory, Harriet L., 775 Marion, Florence, 542 R Marsh, Albert P., 259 R EmmaE., 735 E Emily E., 1840 John, 1841 Johannah B 286 B Mary P., 1748 E Marshall, Eliza A., 1201 E Martin, Annie H., 45 Catharine M. , 1198 Edith A., 267 Marvin, Joseph E., 330 B Massey, Ellen P., 140 E Mary N., 535 Mather, George, ) 172 R MaryC, ( 253 R Matthewson, Nettie 8., 1843 May, Frederick H., 1806 McArthur, Duncan, ) 1199 Anna H , \ 700 H McConnor, William, 1153 R McCormick, Edward, 696 R Grace A., 334 R • Leontine J, 1738 R McKinley, L. Ann, 673 R McLaren, George 8 , 485 R McLean, Arthur E. 1754 R Clarence T., 427 R Phebe C, 428 R McLouth, Mary C. , 1483 McNary, Betsey 8., 1702 E McNaughton, Janet, 877 McNeil, Daniel, ) 483 Jane P., f 484 John E., 296297 1133 912 1373 651 1373 339 1233 634685 1101 1623 1396 918335326 1831 1875 1583 16161534118711881119 31 938 141716461749 346345 111411151230175316731674 931 419430 ,1100 385 1633 640758278 1721177912171104 1105 1535 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 109 R Mead, Alice E., 498 E Charles L., ( 663 E Isabella M., C 664 Elbert C, 1704 R Helen, 518 R Meigs, Elizabeth H., 156 Meisner, Abbie J.. 1619 Hannah L., 1190 R Merriman, Alanson H., | 513 R Ellen A., f 514 R Merwin, Edward M., 1574 Harriet N., 1369 R James B., 197 R. Clififord, 1807 R Meylert, Asa P., | 771 E Harriet E., f 772 R Meyer, John, ) 1633 R AnnaB., ) 1634 Middlemas, Mary W., 1204 William, ) 1370 Su-sanC, \ 895 R Mildrum, Willis W., / 1116 R Annas., )" 1117 R Miller, Edward J., 1634 Emile H., 1448 Pannie B., 1537 Henry B., 1768 R Jarvis, 885 R Stephen, ) 1102 R Christina B., f 1103 R Thrza C. , 950 William, » 1407 R Hannah E.,y 1408 Mills, Dwight P., » 697 Sarah A., ) 698 R Roger H., i 311 R Harriet A., S 312 Susan G., 904 Minderlein, Catherine H., 595 Eva, 1536 John, 1742 Mingins, Clara W., 1561 Mitchell, Hattie A., 1808 R Jennie P., 1126 Reuben, } 1108 Jane C, f 1109 Mix, Celia B., 1538 R Molender, Cari A., / 1309 E Josephine J., ) 1311 Monnier, Prank, 1637 Montague, Bertha P., 1297 Lucy M., 1294 Moore, Alice A , 449 Charies L., 1118 Moore, Ella M., 907 Ethelbert A., Marlha E., Grace R., Jane P., R Perry, ) R Lovica S., J Roberta E., R Samuel, R Morris, Ella G., R Isaac T., ) II LoueseB., f Morse, Stephen, Moses, Louisa M. , Nellie S. , R Mudford, Mary, Muir, Agnes C, David, R Elizabeth A., Grace M., R Hugh M., ( Jane C, f Isabel 8., R James A., R James S., James T., R Jane S., Robertson B. R Jane A., Samuel, ) Margaret P. , f Thomas,Barbara S., j _ E Muller, Louisa S., R Mumford, Mary E., R Munger, Nancy N., R Wallace T., }_ R Emma D., ) R Murray, Pascal D. , Nash, Emma H. , Henry,Isabella J., R Newell, Emma J., R Lydia, R Nichols, Charles, ) R Louisa, f R Lethiel E., Caroline M., William, R Noble, Abigail M., E Susan M., Norman, Mary L., R North, Alvin, ) R Clarissa B., C ^548 1776 1327 12981107 736 505 1865 467 911 1613 1614 1788 18131575 368, 321 139-i 1391 1195 1723 1393 463 1809 1435 592 1390 547 591 506 1112 1113 ,1659,1832 , 1660, 1833 1147 353958 843 844 670 13281411 743 1419 310, 991 471472 812 813 11211227 575 1256 4 65 no A HALF CENTURY. R North, Caroline, 215 B Parsons, Mary E , 1216 R Charles P., 749 B Payni B, John, ( 637 R Cordelia B., 422 R JaueT., f 638 E Emily A., 851 B Pearl , Eliza H., 374 R Frederic H., R MaryE., 227 E Pease I, Emma M., 819 217 R Peck, Abram, 244 R Grace E., 750 Carolyn, 1803 R Henry, ) R Lauretta S., ( 7 R Carrie D., 1543 56 Charles, | 199, 271 R Hubert P., [ R Jane M., ) 190 Mary P. , f 314 168 R Edward A., ( 1540 R Oren S., ( R Sarah C, j 689 R Estelle D., f 1541 67 R Edward P., Mary A., 1128 E Sarah A., 262 R 1014 E Sarah B., 77 R Elizabeth A., 309 B Seth J., 1 B Elizabeths., ) 3 R Elnathan, { 83 66 R Mary D., j 73 E Northend, Charles A., ) E Martha M., ) 644 Henry W., 1769 645 JohnH., ) 526 B Mary E., 1043 R Harriet B., ^ Sarah P., ) 527 R Northrop, Elizabeth M., 323 1006 R Norton, Jane A., 177 R L. Sophia, 300 R Louise G., 939 R William E., 888 B Nothnagle, Henry P. , 1693 William H., 1810 Penfleld, Henry N., ) 1475 E Oldershaw, Fanny, 418 Harriet B., ) 1476 Ordway, Fannie M., 867 R Rhoda C, 486 B Ortiz, Elizabeth C, 320 Perkins, Charies W., 1577 B Osborne, Ella S., 830 R Perry , Roxy A., 884 Osgood, Albert J., 1716 Petry , Joanna B., 1357 Ervin E., 1436 R Phillippi, Sarah S. , 1137 Helen M., 1336 R Piatt, Elizas,. 1136 B Otis, Orrin M., ) B Alice M., f 1134 Pierce, Frank 8., 1879 1371 R Erastus W., ) Flora M., f 336 B Oviatt, Joshua N., } 520 R 337 R Martha A. , S" 531 R Gertrude M., 1358 Pierson, Lillian H., 1668 R Padelford, Cromwell, ) R AnnaB., j 1453 R Pillard, Ellen S., 1300 1454 Pilz, ; Louisa N. , 1120 Page, Spencer C, 1184 R Piper, Samuel P., ' 714 William M., 1693 R Piatt, Frederick, 387 Paine, Arabella G. , 1303 E Plumley, Henrietta A., 445 R Palmer, Charlotte W., 1127 Poison, George, ) 1132 E Kate A., 921 Ann W., (¦ 1133 R ' Mary A. , 39 Pond, Elizabeth, 863 R Park, Catharine, 387 Portei •, Alphonso B., 1811 Parker, Clayton A., Harriet M. , ) 1472 E Betsey C, 146, 415 1843 E Charies H., ) Eva M., f 793 Eugene W., ( Helen M., ) 1472 R 798 1844 R EliH., EllaM., • 739 Florence G., 1576 780 R Julia, 390 R Jane A., 820 Luther A., ) Nancy E., ) 1241 J. Elizabeth, 954 1242 Lucv E., 1548 R Lydia D., 164 Mary S., 705 THE SOUTH CHURCH. Ill Porter, Nellie P., Sarah H. , R Post, Elizabeth L.,' R Elizabeth 8., R Potter, Andrew P., R Isaac H., E MaryE., R Powell, Annette, James T., R Pratt, Caroline E. , R Henry, j( R Mary C., ) R Philo, ) R Sarah L., j R Prentice, Caroline H. R Preston, Arthur D. , R Clara P., Elbert H., ) Emma I. , f Wilfred E., Bessie S., ¦\ ::\ Prior, Edward L., { Mary A., ) Mary 8., H Purple, Norman E E Mary C, R Raiss, Lena E., Ralph, Hannah M. R Rand, Carrie F R George D R Martha J R Mary, E Philander, ) R Mary P.. C R Raymond, William F R Reed, Elizabeth N., Rehm, Annie, Katie L., Relay, Ellen A., R«lyea, Eva B., James M., Reynolds, Arthur J., Loraine E. R Robert M. , Rice, Francis W., ) Minnie H., ) Helen K., R Wilfred B., R Richardson, Anna 8., R Jessie, R Richmond, Helen C, R Richmyer, George E., R Riecker, Edward C, R Risley, Sarah A., 1578 985303 148 10 137 936 240 1790 208 1130 1181 307308480 1138 1129 759 760 1443 1290 669 1487 1845 429430 1694 757579580 403, 581578576577153 114118121813 959 1621 1579 1415 1416 493 1816 1711 1047 927872 463 555967 1224 391 401 N.,[ R Roberts, Ruth A., R Roby, Julia P., Rockwell, Albert H., Clarence H., ) Hattie M., j R Elizabeth E., Prank C, E George P. R Eliza 8., E Clara H., B Samuel, R Charlotte R S. Willis, R Anna M. , Rogers, Daniel M., E Philena H., Daniel O., ( Emma J., ' David C, D. Miner, Dwight L., Pannie L., Emma Gertrude, John L., Mary Harriet, R Noah C, I R Anna N., ) Sarah P., Root, Clarence R., George C, / Mary P., ) G. Ernest, R Hannah E., R Rosangran, Alida J., E Ross, Maria S., Rossetter, Mary E., R Rowe, Celia A., R Rowland, Emma D., B Royden, Thomas, Rundlett. Carrie B., R Russell, Elizabeth R., 481 1140181716991700 365 1701 862863962654 59 892 1374 611 612695704 17071815 17781236 15801814 944945 119311391654 865866 1254 97 1312 740 477 447 1469 239 13241304 R Sage, Frederick B., 1151 R Mary E., 1292 R Samlow, Edward C, 1144 Gustave H., } 1145,1679 Nettie R., f 1285,1680 Sanford, AenesE., 1834 LucyE., 1818 Sargent, Emma N., 1122 Scheiblin, Augusta H., 1320 Edward C, 1642 Emma C, 1319 R John, ) 1191 Louisa W.,i 1192 112 A HALF CENTURY. Scheiblin,Scheidler, Minnie S., 1665 Andrew A., 1446 Libette, 979 Lizzie C., 1544 Mary, 1823 R Pauline E., 1842 R Scherman, Bertha K., 1581 Frederick, 1582 Henry, ) 1159 R Elizabeth B., J 1160 Schilling, Minnie M., 1,726 Schleicher, Lizzie G., 1678 Theresa, 1889 Schmallfuss, Ada H., 1074 Schmidt, Anna P., 1168 Bertha M., 1308 Katharine M., 1617 Susanna C , 1460 Schneider, Frederick O., 1545 MaryS., 1606 William T., 1263 Scholes, Thomas, ) 1481 Ann 8., \ 1482 Schultz, Edwin W., 1783 R Mary, 1157 Schutz, Edward P., 1158 R Frank, ) 978 R Dora E., ) 974 Louisa P., 997 Scott, Charles P., 1846 R George, 315 William, | 873 MaryE., f 864 William W.,) 608 R Adaline P., j 936 Scoville, Laura J.. 1155 R Scribner, Louisa P., 1060 Searle, Ellen J., 1379 R Frederick A., 1401 Seelye, Helen M., 1341 Sarah E., 1583 Seipel, Anna H., 596 Margaret, 1847 R Selden, Joseph, ) 1142 R Emma P., ) 1143 Senf, Elizabeth A., 1869 George, ) 1866 EvaM., f , 1418 George Jr., i 1867 Helena J., ) 1868 Sengle, Mary H., 1871 R Seymour, Abigail H., 38 R Albert P., 1167 B Alfred K., ) 990 B Margaretta J., ) 1166 H., ) 3., \ B Seymour, Arisoma P. , E Harriet G., R Orson H R Maria S R Shaffer, Anna K., Sharp, Harriet L., R Sheldon, Amos B., Charies P., R MaryE., Earnest W. , Eva, Lena,L. Gay, ) Sarah M., f Marian A. , Shepard, Elizabeth C R Josiah, R H. Clarissa, R Jane M., Harriet O., E Sarah J., R William N., E Sherman, Anna B. . E Horace E., Shipman, Ann Eliza, Siering, Catharine C, R Simpkins, Mary, Slaney, Catharine S., R Slate, Emily M., R Genevieve M., R Helen, R James D., R John J., R Julia A., R Orin, I R Catharine W., ) R Slater, Burnham S., R Elam, ) R Matilda W., j R William B., Sloan, Jennie G., John, / Mary K., ^ John Jr., } Jennie M., f Mary, R Smedley, George, Smith, Alice C, Anna M., Antoinette R., Carrie I., Edgar H., ) Grace L., C Edith,Eliot N., 1007 450 185 71 963 168815461562 1563 17701819149014951496 1564 745 569 125, 570 923 454 857 994 1276 855 1410 977 551 1824 899 785 572702 625' 601 783 784 191 126 50 130518481330132112581106 1547 1161 1444 15481397172517311723 1584 1695 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 113 474 R Smith, Elizabeth A., Elizabeth A., Elisabeth U., Elisabeth W., Francis H., ) Ruth A., f R Frederick E., Harry J., R Henry K., { Leontine S., j R James D., ( R Mary T., f R JaneE., JohnB., ) Lucy F., \ R Julia A., Laura C, E LeviO., I R Elizabeth 8., J Lilian S., R Lucretia M. , Lucy W., Mary G., Mary Julia, Minnie L., R Roswell, ) E Mariva K., f R Sidney R William H Lucinda H Snow Laura M Nettle E Roberto., R Snowman, Herman, ) Rosa M., S Spaulding, William A., I Anna A., ) Sperl, Katie E., R Sprague, Homer B., Spring, Pannie, R Stanley, Abigail L., Alice S., R Alonzo, R Amzi, Arabella D., Carrie L., R Chloe A., Edward N., ) Mary T., i Emily L., R Frederick T., ) E Melvina C, ) R Gad, I R Fannie L., j ::( George E., ) 85 1288 737508509 510 1148 182011641165 588 707 224, 408 12331234 187 1850 691223 1882 82 212 14881335 1777 179 180181 1963 1856 185918311833 1550 1343 530531 1552 620 1459 92 903 15 145124 923 91 890 1453 864693 90 131822 E Stanley, Harriet A., E Henry, R Catharine A., R John, } R Martha J., f R John P., Katharine A., Mary J., Mary L., Mortimer D., R Oliver, I R Cordelia H., j Robert H., R Theodore A. , Theodore A. , Sadie M. . Walter P., E William B., E Starr, Caroline C. , • E Stebbins, Laura M., Steele, Alice H., R Amelia A., R Caroline M., } ( Charles E. Emma B., Daniel, ( Delia W., \ Dwight N., Edmund, | Lucy N., f EllaC, Frederick N., Lydia A.. George W., Harriet A. , Jefferson W., Mary N., Lucius B., R Maria W. , R Mary W., Sarah M., R Selah, I E Phebe B., f Walter P. , ( Ida A., f E Stephens, Henry C, E Eleanor B. R Annie C, R Joseph H., R Stephenson, Alf'd W. R Rhoda S. Stevens, Celia 8., Emily B., Stillman, H. Anna, R Stino, Mary, 95 I 35 338 339 . 550832804443 1696 130206 1403 366 I 1261 I 1720 1771 44 1441 1206 1492 1491 556 487, 1882 1497 618655552 22 100 1508 553 16551553 557 11531154 1657 105 1146 938 170171554 1263 642643799 260 ) 380, 431 f 381, 432 10401194 348, 1698 980 114 A HALF CENTURY. E Stino, William, ) E Adora M., j 814 B Thurston, Charles H., ) B Carrie A., J 1380 815 1381 Stiquel, Emma L., 1765 R Frank W., 1402 Stone, Prank L., 1554 E Tibbals, George L., 21 Jay 8., ) E . Anna E., |- 727 Timbrell, Ann S., 837 728 E Tomlinson, Charlotte A., 586 Rebecca D., ) 1319 Towers, Lucy A., 1835 Lizzie J., 1156 R Towle, Thomas D. , R Annie 8., 716 Mabel W., 1835 717 Mary W., 1733 R Townsend, Julia C, 517 B Timothy D. P., E Phebe, 363 Traut, Elise M., 1656 264 Tuck, Alice C, 817 William S., 1334 R J. Warren, ) 724 R Story, Prank, 1489 B Phronia N., f 725 Stoughton, John W., ) 1238 Marie L. , 1168 Sarah B., f 1239 R Tuller, Jannette E., 1310 Stratton, Pannie A., 1585 Tuthill, Minnie G., 1787 R Strickland, George W., R JaneB., 149 E Tyler, George L., R Ann 0., 1169 142 456 R Henry 0., ) E Mary E., f 528 529 R Unwin, George, 985 E Strong, Anna E., 1251 R Joseph, 987 E Seymour, B Ellen W., ' 1249 R Upson, Marietta C, 393 1250 R Russell, R Adeline T., 161 B Strout, Harriet A. , 848 162 Styles, Lydia A., 1487 R Samuel, 163 B Sugden, Ellen P., 1240 R Theron, 858, 407 Sunburn, Augusta S., 1647 B Sutherland, Mary M., 840 Vensel, Christina S., 1666 Swasey, Hope 8., 1477 Vile, Pannie G., 1307 B Sweet, Dennis, ) Caroline U., ( 9 Vining, Florence M., 1759 75 Lena W., 1768 E Sweetland, Sarah H., 205 R'Vishho, Charles, R Delina 0., 623 624 Talcott, Caroline T., 598 , 1367 R Charles T., E Jerusha G., 250 Waddell, Daniel N., ) Margaret M., ) 1849 251 1850 R Ellen J., 898 R George D., 1303 George S., 1404 Wagner, Ernestine J. , 1851 John B., ) 305 MaryB., 1764 R Jane C, [ 806 William G., 1753 Fannie H., ) 1246 Wainwright, Jane S., 1355 R John C, 897 B Waldo, Horatio, 157 Tatem, Joseph, 970 Walton, Jane E. , 1880 E Taylor, Charles, I 803 Emma A., 1881 E Frances A.,) 804 B Ward, Alexander M., ) E Louisa B., j 343 Jane G., 886 63 R Virgil C, 150 B Laura A., 878 R Thomas, Sarah R. , 566 B John, 1170 Thompson, Anna S., 1162 B Warner, Charies A., E Matilda C, ' 34 E James H., E Alida I., 1449 102 1450 Clara E., 1.551 Thomson, Mary L., 753 E Edmund, ) E Elizabeth W., i 41 E Thorpe, Virginia E., 602 43 Thrall, Lena W., 1089 E Warren, Almira W., 103 THE SOUTH CHURCH. 115 ¦1 E Warren, Catharine L., E Herbert W., E Maria A., E Mortimer A., Waterman, Frank N., i Anna L., < Martha T., Watkins, Ay alter, Watts, William J., ) Catherine E., j E Webster, Charles, John, ) Lydia P., ( Welles, Chauncey W. Anna A., Elizabeth W. Prank N., } E Fannie C, f Mary L. , Wells, Levi W., } Adeline H., \ Wesche, Amelia G., Wessell, Clara G., Frederick, ) Mary P., j" Howard H., R Westover, Elizabeth B., Wetmore, Charles E., ) Estelle S., ) R Marietta H., Wetzel, Emma G., R Whaples, Curtis, / } Elizabeth C, \ Isabella E., Meigs H., R Wheeler, Emeline H., Henry J., [ MaryE., \ Herbert H., R Jennie E., Jennie R., R William, ) R Sarah J., ( 400, White, Elizabeth H., Emily S., John, I Mary A., f John L., Rosa M. Whited, Willis, Lizzie C Whiten, Sarah A., Whiting, Amelia T., Estelle A., Henry W., } R Sarah K., f J 448 Whiting, Mary, 649 784 W. Howard, 1172 615 Wiard, Albert L., Ella A., 501 335 713 1833 Bertha L., 1587 1293 Grace L., 1588 1586 John, ) Jennette R., ) 458 1874 459 1870 John B., 1778 1871 Martin 8., j 469 966 Louisa P., 630 1500 Oliver N., 1826 1501 Wiegand, Amelia 8., 1760 821 Wilbor, Thomas W., / 1279 822 Grace 8., f 1440 1837 Wilhelmy, George, ( Mary M., [ 1180 1431 R 1181 1433 Leonard,Catharine B., 609 1835 610 276 Willard, Mary L., 1549 389 Williams, Bessie, 1589 1414 Cornelia R., 830 1555 R Ellen R., 913 1173 Margaret N. , 1590 537 R MaryE., 1135 1772 R Robert G., Amelia S., 29 216 E 57 1299 R William C, (731 '732 1030 R Geraldine V. 8., 261 R Wilson, Henry, / Jessie M., ) 1177 1418 R 594 86 Margaret M., 593 136 R Winchell, Lucy H., 114 546 Winger, Amelia, 1222 545 Lizzie A., 1607 981 R Winston, Jane E., 478 1002 R Winton, Frederick D., 468 1178 R Wise, James H., Lucy M., 878 1474 R 879 982 R Wolcott, Lizzie D., 1409 1673 R Wolfe, August, 1442 399 Lottie W., 1635 1215 Wood, Frederick B., 1591 1218 Henry N., 1592 698 Spencer H., ) 827 Melissa B., f 828 , 1184 1463 ,1185 1464 E Woodruff, Alma, 88 1599 Arthur L. , 1174 1557 E Eliza B., 1000 1873 E Franklin, ) 144,929 1873 E Ehzab'hA., f 930 433 E Lucius, j; Harriet L., ) 246 951 B 247 1171 Mary L., 770 133 E Norman. ) Abigail B., ) 6 111 E 78 116 A HALF CENTURY. R Woodruff, Sarah B., Sarah T., R Simeon, R Wealthy A, , Woods, Margaret H., R Mary A., R Woodworth, Amy A., Elizabeth R Wright, Dorothy H., R Henry, ) R Sarah L., f R Hercelia A., R Laura C, R Lucy, Olive B., 204, 677 R Yetter, Casper, /_ 1608 421 EvaM., ) 1609 479 Lena, 1558 411 Young, Annie, 1648 1179 Annie C, 1852 1008 Cari P., 1774 404 Elizabeth, 1182 R., 470 Jacob, Jr.', 1183 165 253 Zimmerman, Charles F., Bertha F., 798 254 1593 256 Margaret B., 1462 1259 Zwick, Anna, 1594 117 Emma, 1649 119 Philip, 1705 SUMMARY. Withdrew from First Congregational Church in New Britain to constitute this Church, Admitted on confession of their faith, Admitted by letters from other churches. Restored, Total names on Register, Deceased,Dismissed to other churches, f Removed by discipline. Membership January 1, 1893, 1,073 693 4 1,889 325 574 85- - 984 905 + Under this head are included all whose names have been dropped from the roll on account of long absence or residence unknown. 1842-1892 Seme-Cei^teni^ial Celebration. REPORT OF SERVICES COMMBMORATING THE SEMI-CENTENNIAL OP THE CHURCH, AS H£LD Sunday and Monday, November 27 and 28, 1892. SEMI-CENTENNIAL SERYIOES. At a church meeting held April 15, 1892, the Standing Com mittee made a report to the church, recommending that the church should publish a memorial volume embracing a complete history of the church during the fifty years since its organiza tion and including a church manual. The committee also suggested, as a further commemoration of the semi-centennial of the church, that a day be selected some time in the next autumn, upon which exercises appropriate to the occasion should be held. On motion of Deacon David N. Camp, it was voted to publish the memorial volume and hold the commemorative services, as recommended by the committee. On motion of Rev. Charles E. Steele, it was voted that the Standing Committee shall have charge of and make arrangements for these commemorative services, including the publishing of the memorial volume. The days selected for the semi-centennial services were November 27th and 28th; the Sunday and Monday following Thanksgiving.' A large committee of arrangements was ap pointed from among the ladies and gentlemen of the church and congregation, and the work of preparation divided among them. Invitations were sent to friends of the church and former and absent members. Entertainment was provided for visiting friends, and for an anniversary social reunion. The church was elaborately decorated in green and gold, and an interesting collection of portraits and mementoes of former days was exhibited. (119) 120 A HALF CENTURY. The programme of exercises for the two days was as follows: SUNDAY MORNING. Organ Meditation. Sentences and Responses. DoxoLOGY — ¦" Praise God from whom all blessings flow." Invocation and Lord's Prayer. Te Dbum Laddamxjs. Scripture Lesson and Responses. Prayers.Hymn — " Glorious things of thee are spoken.'' Offerings. Choir Hymn — "Denmark," "Before Jehovah's awful throne.'' Sermon by the Pastor — Text, Romans 11: 18. Prayer.Hymn — "I love thy Kingdom, Lord." Benediction. SUNDAY-SCHOOL. Jubilate Deo. . Prayer,Hymn — "O God of Bethel, by whose hand." Papers — Facts and Figures for Fifty Years, . John Wiard. Old Days and Former Leaders, . . . Charles Peck. Our Primary Department, . . . Mrs. Charles Peck. Hymn — "Onward, Christian soldiers." Papers — Our Teachers JoJm H. Peck. The Sunday-School Library, . . Miss Alice C. Thick. The Church in the School, . . . Edwin B. Lyon. Hymn — -"Hove to tell the story." Benediction. SUNDAY EVENING. Organ Prelude. The Magnificat. Sentences, Responses, and Prayer. Hymn— "Let saints below in concert sing." the south church. 121 Addresses — The Organization, Life, and Growth of the Church, Bavid N. Camp. Financial Statements and their Lessons, E. N. Stanley, W. H. Hart, J. B. Talcott. Choir Hymn — "Jerusalem, my glorious home." Addresses — The Service of Song, . . . John P. Ba/rtleit. Woman's Work in the Church, . . John N. Bartlett. The Young People and the Future, . Bev. Charles E. Steele. Hymn — "How firm a foundation.'' Benediction. MONDAY AFTERNOON. Choir Hymn — "Come, my beloved, haste away." Scripture Lesson and Prayer. Hymn — "The church's one foundation." Addresses — The Mother Church, . . Rev. Q. H. Sandwell. The Sister Churches, . .Rev. I. P. StidJiam, Ph.D. Solo — " Come unto Me." Addresses — Co- Workers of Former Days, Bev. D. M. Seward, D.D. Mrs. C. L. Ooodell. C. L. Anthem — " Strike the Cymbals. ' Address— "Our Friends." . . . Bev. A. W. Hazen, D.D. Hymn — "Blest be the tie that binds." Benediction. .MONDAY EVENING. Anniversary Social Reunion in the Parish Chapel. Supper, served from 5 to 8 o'clock. Closing Exercises, from 8 to 10 o'clock ; consisting of music and song, informal addresses, original poems, and letters from absent friends. All these services were conducted by the pastor. The service of song was under the direction of Mr. Rich mond P. Paine, organist and choir master, with a quartet and chorus choir. SUNDAY MORXING SERMON. By the Pastor, Rev. James W. Cooper, D.D. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. — Romans xi., 1^. The church of Christ is an organism. Its successive generations are not separate links welded together in a chain; they are new branches put forth by a growing tree. The kingdom of God is a kingdom of life. The originating and directive force in the Christian church is a principle of life, which shapes its character and gives it productive power. This life principle is the indwelling Spirit of the risen Christ. Whenever a company of Christian believers are drawn together by the Holy Spirit and united in a church fellowship, the result Is more than an aggregation of individuals; it is the creation of a new unity. An organization has come into being which has a separate individuality and corporate life, with qualities and powers all its own. Henceforth it exists in its own character, to develop its own personality, and ful fill its peculiar mission in the world. The flrst appeal of Christianity is, indeed, to individual men. One by one human hearts are converted to Gotl and baptized by His Spirit. Souls must be regenerated, before a Church can be formed. But when these believing souls are united in a covenant of grace and fused together by the fire of their common faith, then we have the genuine and living unity of a Christian church — a church which draws into itself the qualities of all its members, but which, as a whole, is different from any one of them — a living, worshiping, working church, which is more permanent, more wise, more eflicient in its corporate life, than any or all of those who compose it, in their sepa rate lives.' Fifty years ago, this South Congregational Church, into which so many of us here present have put ourselves, was first brought into being. Its history covers less than two generations. There are those (132) the south church, 123 still with us who had a part in its organization. The honored and be loved Mother Church, from whom we came, continues by our side in intimate and loving fellowship — flrst in the dignity of years, strong in faith, vigorous in service. Other sister churches are around us, with some of whom we have been long allied in delightful Christian inter course. All these churches have existed for a common purpose. We have stood in this community for the common faith. We have preached the same gospel, and have been led by the same Spirit. But, as members of a family have their separate identity and peculiar char acteristics, so it has been here. Our church has a character of its own, and it has lived long enough to have a personal history. The Spirit of God works out results in this world, on the basis of our humanity. The divine and human are inextricably mingled. The laws of heredity and environment are operated upon by spiritual forces. We are not, therefore, to make this anniversary, in any sense, an occasion for boasting. Self-glorification at such a time as this would be as irreverent as it would be unseemly. But we may, with profound gratitude, acknowledge our indebtedness to those who have lived before us-^recount their toils and sacrifices, their sagacity, patience, faith, and courage — while we recognize the good hand of the Lord which has led us as a church through this half a century. Few churches have. In so brief a period, undergone a more coin- plete change in membership. The personnel of the church is not at all now what it was at its organization. Of the 1,879 names which have been upon our register, 895 remain in our fellowship to day. Of this 895 only nine were charter members, and only sixty-three are the descendants of charter members ; 833 of those now in the Church caniL- into it from without. Our human bodies are continually passing through processes of waste and reparation whereby their constituent parts are changed, but a. man of fifty has scarcely undergone a more thorough transformation in his various members than have we. And yet we are the same Church that began its lite in 1843. AVe have grown ; there have been added to our number of such as are being saved ; new experiences have come to us ; new surroundings are about us ; now work has been given us to do. But the condi tions which shaped the character of tlio church at tbe beginning, the 124 a half century. spirit and purpose of the men and women who formed it, have in_ fluenced us to the present hour. As "the child is the father of the man," so the original body of disciples who founded this church gave permanent direction to its life. And whether we, who are here to-day, have grown up with the church, or have, as the apostle says, been "grafted in" upon it, we have all alike entered into the original inheritance, and are together sharers in the inspirations of the past. " Thou bearest not the root, but the root thee ! " The soil out of which this root developed gave promise of a vigorous growth. New Britain had not, at that time, attained to the dignity of a sepa rate town government. It was a part of Berlin; a retired and rather out-of-the-way place, just passing from' the quiet of a country parish into the condition of a stirring manufacturing village; Its population did not number as many hundreds then as it does thousands now. But it was a God-fearing and church-going community. The old "North Church," as it was called, had stood for nearly a century, presided over for more than half that time by one of the ablest and most energetic of the old New England divines. "All business arrangements were shaped to favor the moral and religious welfare of the place." Young men of promise were encouraged, by the gift of land and by financial assistance, to come and assist in the development of its industries. Workmen were urged and expected to attend pub lic worship, "and those loose and demoralizing habits which too often characterize manufacturing towns were openly discouraged." It was a homogeneous community. Almost without exception the inhabitants were of New England stock, and dwelt together in the good old-fashioned way of simple and hearty neighborliness — finding no place for those marked social divisions which the inequalities of our modern life have since developed. Employer and laboring man toiled together at the same work. There was a community of inter ests, a common acquaintance, a simplicity of life, which have been swept away by the complex conditions of a prosperous and advanc ing age. It is sometimes questioned whether the old days were not in some particulars at least, better than these in which we live. Life THE SOUTH CHURCH. 125 is fuller now than it was then — fuller of conveniences, of luxuries, of engagements, pleasures, religious activities, and perhaps also of be nevolences. ' ' But," as Bishop Potter has recently suggested, "whether life is really fuller, in the sense that it is richer and more worthily in telligent and more generally aspiring, is a very different question." Our possessions are greater, our resources are more varied, our numbers have increased, the range of our living has been immeasurably widened, and we spread ourselves over a vaster fleld; but we may still learn from the past, lessons of virtue and equity, of righteous ness and purity, both in private and in public life, and pause to ask ourselves whether, with our larger experience and greater wealth and wider influence, we have made a corresponding advance in the nobility of our aims and the sincerity of our devotions. And, moreover, we shall make a great mistake if we suppose that the life of fifty years ago was uneventful and monotonous. On the contrary, there has been no decade in the present century so prolific in influences affecting the social conditions of our national life as the decade immediately preceding the organization of this Church. It was a genera'tive and an originating period — a period pregnant with new ideas, fruitful in new enterprises, excited, restless, ambitious, effervesc ing — a kind of hot-bed period, when the germs of a new social order were energetically nourished and forced forward into rapid expansion. Our political institutions had, by that time, become well established. Our struggle for independence and recognition among the nations of the earth had come to a successful issue. We had won the respect of the world. It was natural, therefore, that attention should be given to do mestic affairs and to the development of our internal life. The thought of the people turned upon themselves, and the spirit of the times was that of enterprise and self -improvement. The introduction of steam power and new inventions in machinery was just then beginning to revolutionize the industries of the land. Railroads were being started. The road from Hartford to New Haven was finished in 1839, but was not extended to New York until 1848. The locomotive whistle was heard for the flrst time in this village in 1850. No telegraph line existed till 1844; and none for us till several years after that. The influence of these marvelous discoveries and inven tions has been often discoursed upon, and cannot well be exaggerated. 126 a half century. But befoi-e this material progress was inaugurated, the people were being profoundly moved by important intellectual, moral, and religious questions. Great subjects were agitated. The great modern reforms were looming up majestically on the horizon. The attention of every one was drawn to them. The minds of the most serious were busy with them. The problems were vital and pressing. Men had conflict ing opinions concerning them. Families, churches, towns, and the nation itself, were divided, over the methods proposed for their solution. These agitations were commenced and followed up, with most in tense earnestness and devoted zeal, during the few years immediately preceding the birth of this church. Take the matter of popular education. The two names most highly honored in connection with the development of the common school system of New England are Horace Mann and Henry Barnard. Mr. Mann began his work in 1837; Dr. Barnard, in 1888. Educational reforms were not really adopted in those days, and the controversy was warm. But the men of New Britain were awake to the situation. As early as 1832 they began the formation of new school districts and the building of new schoolhouses, and in 1889 they had subscribed $4,000 to found a training school for teachers, one of the earliest movements of the kind in America, which finally resulted in the estab lishment of our State Normal School in 1850. This was also the inaugural period of public lectures, libraries, and lyceums. The " New Britain Lyceum " was started in 1836, and was afterwards succeeded by the " New Britain Institute." In 1841, our distinguished fellow citizen, Elihu Burritt, made his first appearance as a lecturer, presenting the characteristic subject, "Application and Genius," and empltasizing the possibilities of self-culture and the need of it. These may also be called the birth years of our American literature. Whittier's flrst volume was issued in 1831, Longfellow's in '33, Bancroft's in '34, Emerson's in '36, Holmes's, Hawthorne's, and Pres- cott's in '37, Motley's in '39, Lowell's in '41. The first cheap news paper, the New York Sun, was issued is 1883, the New York Herald in 1834, and Horace Greeley's Tribune in 1841. the SOUTH CHURCH. 127 The most absorbing and distracting of all the great moral reforms' was that which resulted twenty years later in the abolition of human slavery. Garrison began the publication of the "Liberator," in 1831. The flrst national "Anti-Slavery Convention" was held in '33. The mobs in Philadelphia and Boston occurred in '35. Lovejoy was murdered in '37; and the matchless eloquence of Wendell Phillips was then for the flrst time heard in Faneuil Hall. The temperance reformation rose to the importance of a national movement during these same years. Societies were formed; speeches made; the total abstinence pledge was discussed with an interest excited by its novelty, and only after long and serious debate was it flnally adopted as the basis of the reform. The flrst national temper ance convention met in 1833. Dr. Cheever went to jail for writing his irritating tract, on "Deacon Giles's Distillery," in 1835. The phenome nal Washingtonian movement, — the first concerted effort for reclaim ing drunkards, — was organized in 1841. Those were, indeed, exciting times. Is it any wonder that the blood was not always cool, nor the head always clear? In that flrst shock of the great social onset, can we be surprised that there were exhibitions of extravagance and fanaticism, that indignation against wrong rose at times into wholesale denunciation, that men were not always wise, nor their tempers serene? Even good men found it difficult to agree. Society was in a ferment. Great issues were at stake. Conscience was at work. Men had convictions in those days; aud they acted upon them, fearlessly and decisively. There were also religious agitations. The Unitarian controversy had originated in the previous generation, but the battle still went on, and moved forward to new positions. Emerson withdrew from the Unitarian church in 1832. The ' ' Transcendental Club " was formed in Boston in 1837. Theodore Parker began his ministry in Roxbury in 1837. George Ripley started the " Brook Farm" experiment in 1841. The "Book of Mormon" was published to the world in 1830, and in 1842 Joseph Smith was at the height of his prosperity. Mormon missionaries ranged through our Connecticut towns. Wilford Wood ruff, the present president of the Mormon Church, left his home in Farmington and was ordained to the priesthood in 1833. 128 A HALF CENTURY. Doubtless these things did not greatly move the fathers of this church. They were too well grounded in the faith for that. But there were old and new schools in theology, then as now. Dr. Taylor of New Haven was teaching a modified form of Calvinism, and Dr. Tyler of East Windsor was defending the traditional faith, and Taylor- ism and Tylerism were the theme of anxious and eager discussions in all our Connecticut churches. It was out of this animated and prolific soil that this church sprang ¦into life. It had its birth in the midst of these varied, conflicting, and exciting interests. It was the child of religious devotion and zealous faith, the product of profound intellectual and moral convictions. The newly-awakened spirit of enterprise entered into it. Its founders were gifted with a kind of prophetic foresight. They be lieved in the future. They had hope and aspiration, and the courage of men with a good conscience. They were ready to undertake a new and diflScult work. They were generous men. They had faith in God. Religion was to them a supreme matter; their own personal hopes were centered in it, and they believed that apart from it nothing could insure the advancement of society and the solid prosperity of the commu nity where they lived. Their attitude toward the great questions of the day was that of progressive conservatism. They were not radicals ; they were mod erate men. But their faces were toward the sun-rising; their hearts were open to divine influences, and their hands were trained to a ready and willing obedience. So it came to pass that when the time seemed ripe for the institution of a new church of Jesus Christ in this then southern portion of the town, they first purchased the land, built and paid for a house of worship, and then they were organized into a church; — and "the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty," I should be glad, if I were able, to give you a realistic picture of that little company — both for the sake of the pardonable interest we may be expected to have in it, and also as an illustration of a substantial and worthy family church of two generations ago. All ages'were there, from the youth of seventeen and the little girl just entering her teens to the grave and venerable man of more than four- THE SOUTH CHURCH. 129 score. All classes were there - so far as there were classes in that equal social state of fifty years ago -the rich and poor, the wise and sim ple, the strong and weak, together. Let us venture to take the first seven names that appear upon the church list, and say of each a single word. I am only sorry that no woman appears among them. At the head of the roll stands most fittingly the name of Deacon Elijah Francis. He was a venerable man, with an interesting history. Born in New Britain in 1760, he did not become a Christian until he was fifty-seven years old, when he joined the church under Dr. Smalley —" a remarkable instance of the renewing and regenerating grace of God." He had been a deacon in the First Church for more than a score of years, and was eighty-two years of age when this church was formed. He had served as a soldier in the revolutionary war; had been a frequent representative in the legislature; was a man of great sobriety of character ; seldom spoke in the meetings of the church ; but is remembered to this day by some here present for his remarkable gift in prayer. The second name is that of good Deacon Cornwell. He was a much younger man than his associate, though for several years, he had served in the diaconate of the old church. Deacon Cornwell was a ' manufacturer, and one of those constant, faithful. Christian men who gave substantial weight and character to our old New England churches. Then comes the name of Seth J. North. Major North has often been called the " founder of New Britain." He was the leading busi ness man of the town, a man of wealth and influence, a man of large and comprehensive views, public-spirited, generous, efficient, no less interested in the educational, moral, and religious advancement of the community than in its business affairs — the leader of the new church enterprise. Alvin North comes next, and Henry North follows close after. These three were brothers, all over flfty years of age — strong, sub stantial, earnest men. Alvin North was a positive man, clear-headed, tenacious, and generous withal — the man with a conscience. He was the theologian of the company, a well-read man, and a Bible Cliris- 9 130 A HALF CENTURY. tian. It was his custom to read the Bible through, in course, three times every year ! Henry North is spoken of by Deacon Andrews as " the man with out an enemy." Mr. Rockwell describes him as " an Israelite, indeed, in whom there is no guile." He was a man of the most scrupulous integrity, and the spirit of kindness and good will added the grace of a beneficent life. Dr. Samuel Hart was the beloved physician of the village. Prom his youth up he had been a Christian, and now at fifty-six, in the full maturity of a well-rounded character, he was at the height of his in fluence in the community and in the church. Intelligent, skillful, sympathetic, and faithful in his profession and in every duty, a man of deeds rather than of words, he was respected and trusted by all. Norman Woodruff's is the seventh name — a plain and unassuming business man, serious, scrupulously honest, intelligent, and generous. So I might go on if there were time; but these seven must suffice, as indicating something of the composition and character of that original South Church — forty men and eighty women — which has given direction and force to our history for the past flfty years. This history it is not my purpose to rehearse. That will be done by brethren of the church in the other services of the day. Prom that vigorous beginning, which was sanctifled by prayer and offerings, and sealed with the Holy Spirit's blessing, the great Head of the Church has maintained us in life until this present. The fathers have all passed away. Not a man remains of the original forty. But through the unanticipated growth of our city the church has been increased, and its field of work has been enlarged, until the fondest hopes of its founders must have been more than realized. That the church has been thus able, in some measure, to perpetuate the spirit of the fathers, and to meet the new emergencies which have arisen, we give thanks to Almighty God, through whose grace all blessings have been received. Among these blessings I should do violence to my convictions if I neglected to refer to the three faithful and successful pastors who, THE SOUTH CHURCH. 131 have followed one another here in the ministry of Jesus Christ. Their names will ever be held in remembrance with grateful praise. It was a good providence that .sent the Rev. Samuel Rockwell to this flock in 1843. Mr. Rockwell was not a magnetic man ; he never strove for oratorical effect ; but he was one of the truest and purest of men, and one of the most faithful and sympathetic pastors that ever served a church. He was a wise leader, a good preacher, a judicious adviser, an efflcient helper in every good work. He was just the man for the time and place. And when he laid down his oflice, after more than fifteen years of service, it was God's hand that brought to this spot young Constans L. Goodell, and made him to be your minister for fourteen happy, eventful, prosperous years. "The Model Pastor of Connecticut," he was called, and he was in every way worthy of the distinction. xi_rdent, devoted, spiritual, full of the love of God and the love of souls, how joyously he worked, and how marvelously the church was blest ! Both these grand men have entered into the triumphs of their heav enly reward. The one,, as the memorial window reads, has been received "into the joy of his Lord"; the other, passing "through the gates into the city," has joined the throng that greet each other there, himself to welcome those whom he has led into the Saviour's love, and to rejoice forever in the presence of the King ! It was our exceeding great desire that the sole surviving pastor of this church, the Rev. Henry L. Griflin, might be with us to day, to share the pleasures of this anniversary. We are glad to have messages from him, which will be read at the service to-morrow afternoon. Mr. Griflin's ministry was a short one, but it was abundantly fruitful. Two hundred and thirty-eight received to the church fellowship in four years, is the record of this eminently evangelistic pastorate. In many a regenerated home in this parish the name of the young minis ter will long be cherished with reverence and affection. And now we stand upon the threshold of a new half century! Our circumstances, our work, our outlook, are all very different from what they were fifty years ago. The theological atmosphere has changed. The old-time discussions of the "governmental theory" and "natu- 132 A HALF CENTURY. ral and moral inability," are no longer of interest to us. The famous old "New England Theology" has had its day, and fills an honored place in the history of Christian doctrine. There has been an advance out of the speculative into the biblical and spiritual conceptions of truth. The logical school has been supplanted by the intuitional school of thought. Philosophical systems have given place to bib lical theologies. The attention of the church has been directed more exclusively to the Person of our Lord Jesus Christ. All those "Lives of Christ," found, in our libraries and in your homes, have been written within the past flfty years. Theologic thought has become Christo-centric. And as men have concentrated their attention upon Him, they have forgotten those minor differences that separated them from one another, or have remembered them only as furnishing oppor tunity for tolerance and Christian charity. The Christian world has thus been drawn together in fraternal sym pathy and co-operative service. We have felt the pressure of the world's great needs. We have stimulated each other to multiplied forms of Christian activity. Our hands are full of work. The appeals of missionary enterprise are constant and clamorous. Abroad the nations wait for His law. At home the nations are at our very doors to receive the ministry of His love. It is good to live in such a time as this ! the past so full of inspira tion; the present, so crowded with opportunity; the future, so rich in promise ! "Wherefore," my brethren, "seeing that we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith." THE SOUTH CHURCH. 133 SUNDAY-SCHOOL SERVICE. This service was held in the main audience room of the church immediately after the morning worship, the three de partments of the Sunday-school uniting together. After the Jubilate Deo by the choir, prayer was ofEered by Deacon David N. Camp. The following historical papers or addresses were then given in the order named: PACTS AND FIGURES FOR FIFTY YEARS. Deacon John Wiard, Superintendent of the School. When the godly company of one hundred and twenty men and women who formed this South Church flfty years ago would lay well the foundations for its future growth and spiritual success, I believe they acted wisely and urfder the divine guidance, when, only four days after the church was organized and before any other busi ness was transacted, they met and instituted this Sunday-school. The entire management of the school, including the annual appointment of its officers, has continued under the control of the church to the present time. Eleven persons have received the appointment of superintendent and have served as follows: David N. Camp, John B. Talcott, George D. Rand, and Isaac N. Carleton, each one year; Horatio Waldo and Hu bert P. North, each two years; Ozias B. Bassett and Henry C. Bowers, each four years; Lucius Woodruff, flve years; Orson H. Seymour, six years; John Wiard, twenty-three and one-half years. The growth of the school has been continuous, and the membership, by decades, has been as follows: 1843, 180; 1853, 175; 1863, 313; 1872, 649; 1882, 975; 1892, 1,848, including the home department. Some years ago the question of organizing branch or mission schools was discussed by our people, but inasmuch as our parish territory is not large, it was decided better to concentrate our efforts upon one time and place, and unite all classes and ages in one organization and under one roof. No questionable means, or devices have ever been adopted to increase our membership. Other and much more satisfac tory reasons can be given for the results attained, some of which I will mention and others will be referred to by those who follow me. All four of the pastors who have served the church have been thoroughly interested and efficient helpers in our work. May 9, 1869, 134 A HALF CENTURY. a class was formed of our most prominent men, with Rev. Samuel Rockwell, who had been our first pastor, as teacher. There were pres ent the first Sunday, eighteen persons, including such men as C. B. Erwin, Philip Corbin, P. T. Stanley, William H. Smith, Horace H. Brown, Henry W. Whiting, Horace Butler, A. P. Collins, T. A. Conk lin, Oilman Hinsdale, Levi O. Smith, and other leading business men. Thirty identified themselves with the class during the year. Of these, twenty-three, including the teacher, have already passed away. Mr. Rockwell resigned his position on account of his health in 1870, and was followed successively by A. P. Meylert, John B. Talcott, Philip Corbin, and John N. Bartlett. The last named has led the class for the past fifteen years. Our present pastor, Rev. Dr. Cooper, has now, for nearly fifteen years, been exceedingly helpful to the school in all practical ways, at times leading our teachers in weekly preparation for teaching the les sons, and for thirteen ye'ars past conducting a large class of prominent young business men. In regard to our list of teachers, I am sure no one will question the statement that all through our history a very large proportion of the most devoted Christian activity as well as the best educa tional talent in the church, has been enlisted in the instruction of our people, young and old, in God's word. My yearly records for the last twenty-four years include the names of nearly 350 members of the church who have served for a longer or shorter time in this capacity. This list in April, 1868, when I became superintendent, was thirty; of whom eleven have died, twelve have left town, and flve are now teaching, though only two have taught continuously since that time, viz. : David N. Camp and John H. Peck. The present number of teachers is ninety -three. We have had from forty to sixty per cent. of the resident members of our church connected with the school for the past twenty-four years at least. In the early years of our history comparatively few adults were in the school as learners; but our theory for a long time has been, no limitations of age for the reception of members and no graduating point encouraged for the retirement of any who are able to reach the house of God. The ages of those now members of the school range from three to eighty-seven years. It is indeed delightful to know that our revered mother, Mrs. O. B. Bassett, who for nearly seventy-five years has been in the line of Bible study in this and the Sunday-school of her youth, is still able to be frequently present with us, while among her six great-grandchildren, little Marjory Hart, only four years old, may be found in the primary department taking her first Sunday-school lessons from God's word. I cannot report the aggregate amount of contributions in the school THE SOUTH CHURCH. 135 for the whole flfty years, but for the last twenty-four years they have been as follows: For benevolence $9,058.25 For supplies, quarterlies, etc., since 1882, . . 881.04 For new chapel expenses since 1888, . , 833.20 Total, ... . ... $10,772.49 I wish I could tell you, in conclusion, just how many of the 1,068 persons who have been added by confession of faith to the original 120 members of our church during the fifty years were received from this institution. It certainly is a very large proportion. I can say, however, that since my appointment as superintendent in 1868, nearly twenty-five years ago, not a year has passed but that some from the school have publicly confessed Christ. The number thus received to the church was in 1869, 48; in 1873, 43; in 1876, 38; in 1877, 75; in 1886, 93; in 1892, 58. And altogether during the last twenty-five years more than 600 have been received, making an average of twenty-four for each year. For which, and for the many other evidences of the divine approval manifested in all our history, let us be devoutly grate ful as we review the past to-day. OLD DAYS AND FORMER LEADERS. Deacon Charles Peck, Superintendent of Senior Department. I am asked to speak of the " Old Days and the Former Leaders," I suppose, because I am a young man; or, to put it in another form, because those who made up the active working element of the Church and Sunday-school in those early days are not here to speak for them selves. Out of the original one hundred and twenty, not one of the male members is here to-day. Our Sunday-school sessions were in those days held in the basement of the old church, at the close of the morning worship. The old church stood a little east of the present edifice. An inner stairway led from the front vestibule to the hall below. At the easterly end of this hall there was a door from the outside, so that persons could enter direct, and it was the practice of the small boys to make a rush at the close of service, going down the front steps and entering by this side door. Prom the hall we passed through a central doorway upon a platform, and then down a few steps to the level of the well-sanded floor of the Sunday-school room. The walls being partially below ground, made the room damp and chilly in summer, and in winter it was smoky, owing to a defective draught; while for seats, we had hard uncomfort able settees. But in spite of these discomforts there was good cheer 136 A HALF CENTURY. and a general unanimity of interest to promote the common welfare of the school. I recall those sessions with pleasure. A small room in the southeast corner was partitioned off for a prayer-meeting room and in later years was used for the infant department. The cor responding room on the opposite side was used for the ladies' sewing room, leaving a space for the entire Sunday-school about half the size of that now occupied by our junior department. Listen as I recall the names of some of those who were active workers in the Sunday-school flfty years ago, as nearly as I can remember them. Horatio Waldo, superintendent; Deacon Chauncey Cornwell, assistant superintendent; R. G. Williams and Charles M. Lewis, librarians; teachers. Prof. E. A. Andrews, Alvin North, Horace Butler, O. B. Bassett, Francis Hart, Wm. H. Smith, H. P. North, Henry Stanley, Dr. Samuel Hart, Josiah Dewey, Mrs. Samuel Rock well, Mrs. Dr. Samuel Hart, Mrs. Chester Hart, Mrs. Wm. H. Smith, Mrs. Gilman Hinsdale, Mrs. Horace H. Brown, Mrs. G. M. Landers, Mrs. C. B. Erwin, Mrs. Mary C. Emerson, Mrs. P. T. Stanley, Mrs. C. A. Warner, Miss Elizabeth Smith, Mrs, Sarah North Brace, Mrs. Levi W. Hart, and Miss Lucy Wright. The sessions were called to order by a bell, followed by singing, reading of the Scriptures, and prayer. Plenty of time was always given to the strangers present to talk to the school, and about an hour was allowed for the entire session, as the afternoon service began at half past one or two o'clock. On the right of the platform, Mr. Horace Butler had a class of young men, among whom I remember the names of Wm. 8. Booth, Philip Corbin, Henry P. Peck, Hubert North, Prank Corbin, Thomas Smith, Sherman Steele, Edward Dpen, Charles W. Whaples, H. C. Bowers, Lester P. Buell, and John E. Woodruff. An interesting class of girls also came from the mother church, Louisa Hart, Julia A. North, Caroline North, Cordelia Smith, Clara North, Julia Cornwell, Eliza Seymour, Julia Belknap, and others. We had no book of song as now, but sang the words from our regular church hymn book. For some time we had no instrument to lead our music, but later a new interest was given to the singing by Virgil C. Taylor, who opened a singing school, at which the scholars were thoroughly instructed in the rudiments of music. We had no uniform system of lesson-study at that time. The inter national system of lessons had not been born. The younger classes generally used a question book. I recall the "Topical Question Book" as one, also " Questions on the Miracles and Parables of Christ and the Acts of the Apostles." The older classes studied the book of Romans. The scholars were expected to answer the questions THE SOUTH CHURCH. 137 from memory and to recite the Bible references as far as possible. I thmk the lessons were generally studied faithfully by the scholars, many of whom later became efficient teachers in the school. Sunday- school concerts of prayer, for the growth and success of the school, were held monthly. Later our pastor, the Rev. Samuel Rockwell, in'- troduced a new feature, making it the occasion for diffusing missionary intelligence. We had maps showing us the fleld, with the dark spots where heathenism prevailed. In this and other ways he sought to cultivate a missionary spirit, and thus prepared the way for us to be come interested in the monthly missionary concert. There were no young people's meetings in those days, and the Christian Endeavor Society was a thing undreamed of. Of the old leaders who have passed away I have only time to refer to a few, beginning with the -flrst superintendent, Horatio Waldo. He will be remembered by many as the teacher of a select school in the old academy building near the site of the present Burritt school. He was a man of liberal education and an earnest Chris tian. Deacon Cornwell was a warm-hearted Christian and did much to uphold the prayer-meetings of the church at a time when there were but few to bear an active part. Ozias B. Bassett was super intendent four years, followed by Deacon Orson H. Seymour, who will be remembered pleasantly by the young men, in whom he always manifested a hearty interest. Lucius Woodruff was superintendent of the Sunday-school from 1858 until 1861 and was always its ardent supporter and friend. He did much to promote the growth and efl3ciency of the school, bringing to it good business tact and ability. His gift of the fund for the library will ever serve to keep his name in remembrance. Alvin North was an interested worker in the church and Sunday-school from the date of its organization. He was for many years chairman of the standing committee, a man of sterling integrity and great influence in the community. He had great love for the Bible and was exceedingly pat in quoting passages of Scripture on every occasion. It used to be a marvel to me how he could retain so much in his memory, and I always looked up to him with great awe and respect. I must not fail to speak also of Horace Butler, who taught the large class of young men referred to, and held them for many years. His fervent prayer that the "young men might be led to ponder the path of their feet and choose the path of wisdom, which in mercy grant," will not be forgotten. Of the lady teachers, mention should be made of Mrs. Orpha Hart, who successfuly led a class of elderly ladies, many of them older than herself. Her influence here, as well as in the mothers' meetings, still abides with us as a sweet and precious perfume. Her saintly face, and 138 A HALF CENTURY. that of Mrs. Chester Hart who taught a class of young ladies, will be remembered with gratitude. Before closing let me refer briefly to Mrs. C. B. Erwin and Mrs. G. M. Landers, whose work and labors of love in the church and kindly deeds of charity in the community will ever live in our memory. If I were to express my feelings in regard to these workers in one word I should say, they were faithful, and as such I believe they have received the reward of those to whom it was said by our Saviour, " Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." THE PRIMARY CLASS. Mrs. Charles Peck, Superintendent of Primary Department. The primary class connected with this Sunday-school was first formed about 1858 by Miss Mary Bassett, now Mrs. Mumford, of Phil adelphia. In response to a letter, asking for information concerning those early days, Mrs. Mumford writes: "The infant class was organized and held its sessions, as long as I was connected with it, in a forlorn little room in the southwest corner of the basement of the old South church. I remember quite- well a number of little German faces in that first group, but recall the name of only one, Willie Siering, — this be cause he was a restless little fellow, I suppose. Poor little things I I am afraid they did not learn much from their inexperienced and irre sponsible teacher, and their surroundings could not suggest much of earthly or heavenly comfort. We taught them Bible verses and hymns, and gave them attendance tickets and picture cards ; and I have no doubt they were very glad when it was all over and they were allowed to go home. The kindergarten light had not dawned upon us then, and the new South church, with all its lovely incen tives, was but a dream." Some of Mrs. Mumford's pupils still retain pleasant memories of her sunny face and kindly ways, and did not find the sessions as tedious as she represents. Soon after, Mrs. Frederick North became the teacher, the class num bering about twenty, Mrs. North was eminently fitted for this work, her personal charms and winsome manners making her most attractive to the little folks under her charge. Every Christmas she invited the children to her own beautiful home, beginning with a party of twen ty-two and increasing each year, till even her spacious parlors could not aocomBsiodate her guests, and she was obliged to hold her Christ mas gatherings in the chapel. In Deacon Wiard's report, at the semi-cen tennial of the " Sunday-school Union," he says of her : " By her great THE SOUTH CHURCH. 139 love for children, her tender sympathy with the poor and neglected, her abundant ministries to their physical as well as spiritual necessities, large numbers were drawn under an influence of reflnement and spir itual culture, and the results can never be measured, save in the light of eternity." Our distinguished townsman, Elihu Burritt, in recogni tion of Mrs. North's work for the young, dedicates to her his little book, " The Children of the Bible," in these words : " To Mrs. Frederick H. North, who flrst suggested its character and object, this little book, the flrst published in New Britain, is inscribed by the compiler, in the most sincere appreciation of her generous devotion to the religious in struction of the young as the principal of the largest infant Sunday- school in the town." By reason of impaired health Mrs. North was compelled, though with great reluctance, to relinquish her trust in 1872, leaving about 200 little ones to the care of her successor. Mrs. North was ably assisted by her sister. Miss Cordelia B. North, and at Christmas time both Mr. and Mrs. Pillard always lent a helping hand. In 1873, Mrs. A. P. Meylert, with Mrs. Hendrick as assistant, was chosen superintendent of this department, which position she filled with great acceptance till her removal from the city in 1875. Mrs. Josiah Shepard was appointed her successor, with Mrs. Hattie But- ler-Dowd and Mrs. Edward L. Prior as her assistants. In the autumn of 1877 Mrs. Shepard, much to the regret of her pu pils, was obliged to give up her charge, and Mrs.- Charles Peck was appointed to fill her place, and continues superintendent of this de partment. During these flfteen years valuable assistance has been ren dered by several young ladies of the church, till each in turn received a louder call to another sphere of action. After removing to the new church the sessions of this class were held many years in the west room of the chapel till it outgrew its quarters. On pleasant Sabbaths in the spring and autumn it was a discouraging task to flnd seats for the waiting children. Not only was every availa ble chair and settee fllled, but the platform was so crowded with the little ones that much care had to be exercised not to tread upon them. Two hundred and seventy were several times thus packed into these close quarters. The lack of proper ventilation was another serious ob jection to this room. It was, therefore, a cause of great rejoicing to the friends of the school when our new parish chapel was flnished, with a large sunny room on the ground floor for the use of this de partment. The flrst session in the new quarters was held the last Sabbath in June, 1889. Then a long-desired change was made and the school was divided into classes, each with its own teacher, thus per mitting a better acquaintance with the little ones and a closer sympa thy between teacher and pupils.. The church has generously continued the Christmas festival which 140 A HALF CENTURY. Mrs. North provided at her own expense. The children at this season also contribute, from their own supplies, books, toys, and pictures, which are sent to more needy schools in the West or South, and so they experience the blessedness of giving as well as receiving. The international lessons have been used in this department, with the exception of the Sundays from Christmas to Easter, the past year, when a life of Christy prepared by our pastor, was studied with proflt. The primary department now numbers 323 scholars and 30 teach ers. The officers, besides the superintendent, are Mrs. H. Dayton Hum phrey and Mrs. George D. Copley, assistants; Miss Nettie Smith, secretary, and Miss Lillian Hart, organist. OUR TEACHERS. Deacon John H. Peck. The growth and development of a large, well-ordered Sunday- school is an interesting study. The office of such a school is two-fold. It is to train up the children of the church in the truths of relig ion and to foster the general study of the Bible : it is also to reach out in a missionary spirit to the children of the poor, the neglectful, the godless, and bring them within the sphere of religious influence and instruction. A great and successful school sometimes gathers about an individual of uncommon energy and magnetic influence, and its power becomes immense ; the employment of new and ingenious de vices to attract attention; or of novel methods of instruction, sometimes creates a temporary popularity and apparent success ; but the steady normal growth of any school depends upon the efficiency of its teach ers. It is to the teachers of this school, their faithfulness, their con secration, their esprit du corps, that its phenomenal growth is mainly due. To speak of all, or even of many, of these teachers in the few min utes allowed to me would be manifestly impossible, but it will be pleasant to recall the work of a few. The older ladies, as they sit here, are thinking of Squire Bassett, who year after year sat among them and unfolded in his quiet way, the comforting truths of God's word. Those women never tired of being Sunday-school scholars. The venerable Mrs. Eno, when nearly ninety years of age, was still a regular member of the class, though unable to hear what was said. When Mr. Bassett was called from his work on earth, his place was well fllled by the Rev. Mr. Nichols. This faithful and conscientious teacher was wont to begin his preparation of the lesson on Sunday afternoon and continue it through the week. On the last Sunday of his life he was with his class, and after THE SOUTH CHURCH. 141 his death, which occurred on the following day, notes prepared for the next lesson were found in his desk. Br. Woodruff was the teacher of a class of young ladies for many years, and his constant attention to this duty to the end of his life is no less a monument to his Christian devotion than the generous gift which he left for the support of the library. These classes of ladies were gradually gathered into one, the largest, I suppose, in our school, of which Prof. Camp, the veteran Sunday-school teacher in our ranks, has been for many years in charge. Of other business men of the church who have given themselves to the work of teaching, time permits the mention of but one, that able and original thinker, Dr. Meylert, who during his short stay in New Britain was the leader of the business men's class. The Sunday-school, no less than other departments of church work, must depend greatly upon the women of the church. Of those women who have been greatly successful as teachers, it is hard to de sist from mentioning many names, especially of some who are still en gaged in faithful service. One, whose name is among those of the original members of our church, Mrs. Horace Brown, has bound to herself in bonds of loyal attachment, a large class of young men. One by one she has seen them drafted for duty, for which her years of faithful labor have greatly, served to fit them, but a remnant still remains studying with her the same precious truths. The Swedes of this community, especially those of our sister church, will always and justly feel a debt of gratitude to the late Mrs. Lyon. This gifted lady gathered nearly a hundred young men and women of this nationality into her class, strangers to our country and our lan guage, and not only on Sundays, but during many an evening, with painstaking care, helped them in the way they most needed. Her labors, so sadly and suddenly interrupted, have been continued with no less perseverance and success by Miss Ellen Camp, A large number of those here present are remembering to-day the warm friend they once had in Mrs, Tuck. Perhaps to no one more than to this earnest worker is due the inception of that most success ful and helpful organization, the " Young Women'.s Christian League." Every well-managed class in the Senior department should be, and is, a training class for teachers, but mention may be made notably of the class which Dr. Lyon called his "Normal Class." This class, which occupied the choir gallery for many years, furnished 73 teach ers to our Sunday-school, and some 25 more to other schools. Our school has always owed much to the hearty co5peration of the pastors of the church. Though I am warned of the lapse of time, I cannot refrain from alluding to the work done and the example shown by our present pastor. For years he has carried on his heart 142 A HALF CENTURY. the young business men's class, labored to build it up, and to interest the men of this church in the careful study of the word of God ; and this in addition to his exhausting work as our minister. The church can never duly estimate their obligation to our pastor for all this, nor for the valuable aid which in past years he has given to the teachers in the evening class. How would those teachers of twenty -five, forty, and flfty years ago think of the school of to-day? They would see a corps of teachers as large as the ordinary Sunday-school of those days,, with aids to bibli cal study such as they never dreamed of ; a school about equal in size to the entire population of New Britain when the school was or ganized. Those early teachers would see here the fruits of their planting. Would they have any words, had they the privilege of ad dressing us to-day, respecting self-denial or generous self-sacrifice? No! No! They would only speak of the privilege and the joy of Christian service. It is our privilege, fellow teachers, to enter into their joy. OUR SUNDAY-SCHOOL LIBRARY. Miss Alice C. Tuck, of the Library Committee. The history of our Sunday school would indeed be incomplete with out reference to the library which has been a strong factor in its work ing force ever since the organization of the school. One of the flrst expenditures of the church was for a few Sunday- school books. From the beginning great care has been exercised in the selection of appropriate and worthy books. They have been sifted again and again, their number has been as often increased, and the school has been kept closely in touch with the best Sunday-school literature. As early as 1844 it was voted that the officers of the school be a com- tee to reject from the library such books as they judged "unflt for use," and to make suitable addition. In 1846 a committee was appointed consisting of Mr. Rockwell, Prof. E. A. Andrews, Horatio Waldo, and O. B. Bassett, to examine the library and see what new books were needed, and, for they were a progressive people— whether some of a " higher order " might not be useful. It is of interest now to note the wide range of their selec tion, including as they did in the six hundred volumes, histories by Macaulay, Presoott, and Abbott, many of Irving's writings, the " let ters" of Abigail Adams, several of Carlyle's works, a flne edition of the "Spectator," and Webster's speeches in three volumes. After this part of the library had fllled an important place in the parish for some years, it was thought best to place it in the New Britain Institute, THE SOUTH CHURCH. 143 in order that access to it might be more general, and it might become more widely useful. In 1869 Dr. Lucius Woodruff, for several years superintendent of the school, presented to the teachers a valuable reference library of one hundred and flfty volumes. This included choice works on church history and theology, together with commentaries on all parts of the Bible. Important additions to this collection have recently been made, so that it now numbers about four hundred and fifty volumes. It has also been recently rearranged and newly catalogued. On the death of Dr. Woodruff in 1872, the Sunday-school came into possession of $5,000. This generous bequest is to be kept as a permanent fund, its income being used for the benefit of the libraries for teachers and scholars. In considering the general library of some two thousand books, it is needful that we remind ourselves of the promiscuous character of our school, which represents wide differences of intelligence, culture, and spiritual need. The books, which some of the scholars most appre ciate and enjoy, often do not appeal to others, and since tastes and opinions differ regarding Sunday-school books, as other things, our large membership compels a varied supply in order to meet the many demands. Your present committee has very nearly completed its task of renovating the library. Some of the oldest books have been put aside. Many have been rebound, and others duplicated. New books have been added, new cards and catalogues provided, and now it remains for the library to be used. The standard of the church for the library has been "books which inculcate, directly or indirectly, moral or religious truth, and also those which contribute towards a knowledge of church history, or minister to the upbuilding of character." This year an attempt has been made to extend its usefulness along these lines by the addition of good poetry and literary criticism, such as would tend to the Christian culture of our people ; and also such books on patriotism, as those of Samuel Adams Drake, John Esten Cooke, Brander Matthews, "Poems of American Patriotism," and the "Makers of America " series. Prof. Broad us has said : "We may help young children not a little by deepening their interest in any impressive natural objects within the reach of their vision, by striving to interpret for them, in sympathetic fashion, the meanings of nature." The committee has hoped to lead our children "through nature up to nature's God," by giving them books like Olive Thorne Miller's "In Nesting Time," "Star-land" by Sir Robert Ball, and the pleasant science lessons from the " Sunshine," by Amy Johnson. Some of the old stories have been retained and others added, for it has seemed that 144 A HALF CENTURY. in our school the story has not outlived its usefulness as an educative power in Sunday-school work. It has been found that the girls who, eight years ago, when the library was last made over, were reading its simpler stories, are now drawing the historical stories, Christian En deavor literature, and helpful biographies. The committee has also seriously considered whether our school has not a direct commission to place in the hands of the young other books, which have been a delight and help in our own homes, although they may lack direct religious teaching. On the new catalogue will be found the titles of books by Mrs. Whitney, Miss Alcott, and Thomas Knox, which it is expected will prove suggestive and helpful, as well as entertaining. But there are many stronger books upon the shelves which are especially recommended to be read on Sunday, for Sunday should stand apart from the rest of the week in its reading, as in its work. These are books of a higher order, such as " Culture and Religion," " The Evidence of Christian Experience," and the " Incarnation of the Son of God." In most cases these books will go unread if not drawn for Sunday reading, as time is seldom taken for them in the midst of the busy week. The appeal is for aid in bringing the right book to the right scholar. We need co-operation, the helpful interest of teachers, parents, schol ars and officers. The work is not too small for which to ask so much. There are infinite possibilities before a Sunday-school library wisely used. Ours has been selected with great painstaking. It is large and varied. The services of wise and good men and women have been freely given to it for many years. We owe a special debt of gratitude to our senior deacon, who has been chairman of the committee for more than twenty years, and to those who were associated with him. While we point with pride to the record of this unusually rich Sun day-school library, we of to-day may claim for ourselves very little of its honor. For we are only trying to keep up the high standard and follow on the broad basis of the library as planned and begun by the thoughtful men and women of flfty years ago. Can we not unite in making our Sunday-school library in the future of even greater ser vice than in the past 1 THE CHURCH IN THE SCHOOL. Edwin B. Lyon, M.D. Much as I would like to be mentioned among the ancient worthies of this church and Sunday-school in these semi-centennial commemor ations, I am debarred by limitations of time, it being only a quarter of a century this month since I accepted an invitation to make this city my home. THET saunr church. . 145 This house was then just receiving its finishing touches, and a few weeks later myself and family were welcomed to accommodations which we had" not builded, to worship with a church we had no part in forming, and to work with a Sunday-school we had nothing to do in organizing. When flrst introduced to the Sunday-school I thought the appoint ments admirable, the rooms adequate, and the organization of the senior department in particular remarkable, inasmuch as it embraced an unusually large proportion of the adult members of the church and congregation arranged in Bible classes, and led by the men who, in educational and business affairs, had made the town illustrious. The apartments were supposed to be ample for many years of growth, and would have been, measured by ordinary estimates. But the phenomenal growth of the primary and senior departments soon called for more room, and the call grew louder and longer until our new building was planned, constructed, and occupied by the largest primary and senior departments in the State, and one of the largest in New England. The senior department — " The Church in the School " — is divided into twenty Bible classes of young gentlemen and ladies, occupying the main assembly room of the parish chapel, while the sev enteen side rooms opening into it are occupied by large spectacled classes of aged men and women, large classes of business men and women, large classes of working men and women, large classes of young gentlemen and ladies, a large class of Normal school pupils, and a large class of young Swedes, of both sexes ; in all nearly four hun dred adults, well officered and taught by devoted and skillful Bible- class leaders. It is the main work of the primary department to flnd and gather in the lambs, the junior department folds and keeps them, while the legitimate and important work of this senior department is to feed and lead out into green pastures and beside still waters those who in turn shall leave the ninety and nine safe ones and go out into the mountains for the lost, or to the highways and hedges for the wanderers. This supplements the pastor's teaching, and the Church cannot do its best work without this right arm of service. Auxiliary to this department, we have organized a large home department (about two hundred and flfty), embracing adults and others who, for various reasons, cannot come to us. Arailing themselves of the Sunday-school lesson-helps and Sunday-school library, they form home and neighborhood classes, and through these means of communication and inspiration they are changed from passive members into active Christians engaged in the work of the church. 10 WI6 A HALF CBNtrURYi. In view of the fact that we have such organizations and fluch rare facilities for the work, and that there are still many adults out of the Sunday-school, we can see our opportunities- and responsibilities. How shalli these be met ? Men of hearts must pray for it, Men of hands must work for it. Men of brains must plan for it. Men of means must pay for it — and the good work will go on. God -will bless human instrumen tality in the future as He has always in the past. The Sunday-school offerings were here received for a Chris tian school among the negroes of the South, and after song the benediction was pronounced by the pastor. THE SOUTH CHURCH, 147 SUNDAY EVENING SERVICE. The service opened with an impressive rendering of the Mag- mficat : "My soul doth magnify the Lord, And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour." The sentences were read and prayer was ofEered by the pastor, and the responses were by the pastor and choir. The Historical addresses were given by members of the church and were as follows : — ORGANIZATION, LIFE, AND GROWTH. Deacon David N. Camp. It may be thought strange that while the civilized world is preparing to celebrate the four hundredth anniversary of the discovery of Amer ica, we should turn aside from our accustomed exercises to commemo rate the semi-centennial of a single church. But events, scarcely noticed by the busy world, may become important links in the chain of God's providences. We were this morning directed to. the thought that, "thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. " If we are to look for the root from whence this church sprung we must turn to the First Church in Hartford, which was organized at (Cambridge) Newtown, Mass., about 1633, or 140 years after Columbus discovered America. In 1633, Rev. Thomas Hooker became its pastor; and in June, 1686, the church, pastor, and people came across the wilderness with their little ones, their flocks and herds and household goods to Hartford. In less, than three years, a part of this church had asked for an " enlarge ment of accommodation at Tunxis." This was granted by the General Court and a settlement was made. In 1645 the town was incorporated and named Farmington, and in 1653 the church was organized with seven pillars, a part of whom were ancestors of members of this church. The church and town of Farmington, and at that time church and town were nearly synonymous, were remarkable in their constitution and history. Among the owners of house lots were Governors Haynes, Hopkins, Welles, Webster, four of the flrst flve Governors of the colony; and Samuel Wyllys, son of the fifth; John Steele, the secretary, and John Talcott, treasurer of the colony, and a number of 148 A HALF CENTURY. Other officers of the General Court. The church and town were also remarkable in their growth. Three years after the church was formed there were but forty -six ratable persons In the town, while at that time there were one hundred and seventy-seven in Hartford. One hundred years later Farmington had seven hundred more inhabitants than Hartford, and in 1774, its population exceeded that of Hartford by more than a thousand, and it had become, with one exception, the town with the greatest number of inhabitants in the state. The Farmington church has been a mother of chur-ches and of for eign mis,sions. About twenty-five years after the church was organ ized, a colony went out to Mattatuck, and finally became the First Church of Waterbury, from which at least a dozen other Congrega tional churches have sprung, and as many more in other directions have sprung from the mother church. Among these are the three largest Congregational churches in the state. The enterprise, or unrest, which led to the founding of some of these churches led to the peopling of the east and west parts of New Britain, as far as Christian Lane and Great Swamp. In 1705, the southeastern part of the town was incorporated into a new society called Great Swamp. A meeting-house was soon erected at Christian Lane, and a church formed. The parish extended from Smalley street. New Britain, to the Blue Hills near Meriden, or Southington. In less than twenty years, an effort was made to build a new meeting-house. After much disagreement, failing to unite on a location, the General Assembly at last ordered one to be built, sent out a committee from Hartford to erect and finish it, and taxed the people to pay for it. This house was more than a mile to the southeast of the other, and so much further from the families in the north part of the parish. These families petitioned for the privilege of having worship nearer their homes for four of the winter months each year on account of the distance, bad weather, and bad roads, and to be excused from paying for the support of worship at the Kensington Church for that part of the year. The petition was not granted at the time, but after fifteen years of frequent petitioning, their prayer was answered, and a new ecclesiastical society was incorporated in 1754, named New Britain. In 1758 a church was organized, and Rev. John Smalley was installed pastor. A plain meeting-house had been erected, and for some years the church was harmonious in action. The houses were then in Stanley Quarter, on East street, and in Hart Quarter, there being but four near the center or within a half mile of the present churches. After a time there was a difference in sentiment. Some of the ministers in this part pf the state became dissatisfied with the theologi cal teachings at Yale, and instituted a separate theological school at THE SOUTH CHURCH. 149 East Windsor. The successor of Mr. Jones, Dr. Coggswell, the fourth pastor of the church, became a professor in this institution. The anti- slavery question was discussed with much warmth. Different views were held, differing as to methods more than principles. Other moral questions were prominent. Local questions also probably had an in fluence, and a portion of the church petitioned for separation. The matter was referred to the Hartford South Consociation, and this body, after mature deliberation, decided that a division of the church was wise, and proceeded to organize one hundred and twenty members into a new church, to be called the South Church in New Britain. This was July 5, 1842. The church was all ready for work. The Ecclesiastical Society had been organized under the laws of the state nearly two months before. A new meeting-house had been flnished and dedicated. The Ladies' Benevolent Society had been organized and engaged in active work several months. Pour days after the church was organized and at its flrst business meeting, the clerk of the churdh and officers of the Sunday-school were appointed, and a few days later two deacons. In October Rev. Samuel Rockwell began to preach here, and Decem ber 5th, fl^e months after the church was organized, he accepted a call to settle, and was installed pastor, Jan. 4, 1843. He was at the time fifty years of age, on his father's side a direct descendant of Deacon William Rockwell of the Congregational church, ori.ginally organized at Plymouth, Eng,, and on his mother's side, the eighth generation in descent of Governor William Bradford of the Plymouth Colony. So that this church of the Puritans had a pastor of Pilgrim descent,. who wisely guided it in the flrst years of its history. The house of wor ship where he officiated was a plain wooden structure. The little basement room, where prayer and conference meetings were held, was sometimes dark and dingy, but was brightened with triumphant faith and Christian hope. A church prayer meeting was held every Friday afternoon, and a conference meeting every Friday evening, and both were well at tended. The monthly concert of prayer for Foreign Missions, estab lished soon after the organization of the church, was held regu- ularly every month, with almost constant interest and full attendance. The pastor was able to visit all the families with considerable regu larity ; but in addition, members of the church, two by two, were ac customed at the request of the pastor, or by appointment, not infre quently to go through the whole parish visiting each family and ex tending the welcome hand and loving heart of Christian fellowship to each member of the church. The only strictly church societies for the flrst fifteen years were the Ladies' Benevolent Society and the Maternal Association, but at the weekly church meeting held in the 150 A HALF CENTURY. daytime, thfe 'various projects for advancing Christ's kingdom were freely discussed, and the final action was the result of the concurrent judgment of all, or of the majority. After a ministry witli this church of fifteen and a half years, Mr. Rockwell was dismissed at his own request, June 20, 1858. During his pastorate, 137 were received on confession of faith, and 183 by let ter, in all 270, There were dismissed to other churc bes by letter, 93, and 58 were removed by death, and 5 by discipline, total, 150, leaving the net gain 119, or nearly one hundred per cent. Mr. -Rockwell still resided in New Britain, and occasionally preached in his accustomed place, but Rev. Constans L. Goodell, who had been preaching at the First Church, Hartford, in the summer and early autumn of 1858 was invited to preach here, and was ordained February 3, 1859. Mr. Good ell's pastorate began in the years of excitement preceding the civil war. The attention of the community was largely absorbed in the events which preceded the outbreak, and this church partook of that interest. The first war meeting in the state was held in New Britain, presided over by the flrst pastor of this church. The captain of the first com pany which went from New Britain to the army was a member of this church. Young men and men in mature life were enlisting and go ing to the front. When Mr. Goodell was' installed there were 227 members of the church, but at the close of the year there were but 220, and his flrst five years of service closed with the same number. After the war closed, society gradually resumed its normal condition, and an advance in church work was inaugurated. Active and efficient efforts were put forth to bring the gospel to the neglected. Large additions were made to the church, and for nine years in succession, there were net gains in membership every year. During this period over five hun dred united with the church, and the net gain over losses by death, dismission, and discipline, was 322, or one hundred and forty- six per cent., and the church from being one of the smaller in tie state, had become the largest outside of the city of New Haven. The Sunday-school during this decade had more than trebled in numbers. This church edifice had been erected and dedicated. Though during this decade more than $200,000 had been raised for church building and parish expenses, benevolent contributions had largely increased: Two or three missionary societies and the " Young People's Meeting " were established, and 561 members were added to the church, during Mr. Goodell's pastorate. On account of the health of his family, he was dismissed at his own request, November 18, 1872. Rev. Henry L. Griffin was ordained and installed pastor, October 1, 1878. A powerful revival occurred during his ministry, and in 1876, in a single year, 178 members united with the church, 157 on THE SOUTH CHURCH. l'5il confession of faith, and 21 by letter, and the net gain for the year was 156, the largest in the history of the church. The Ladies' Foreign Missionary Society, two of tlie mission circles of young people, and the Society of Christian Brotherhood were established during' Mr. Griffin's pastorate. The attendance at the Young People's meeting was largely increased, and the church had increased in numbers until its membership was larger by more than one hundred than any other Congregational church in the State. On the 28d of September, 1877, Mr. Griffin read a communication to the church, in which he said that, "For the purpose of seeking rest by a prolonged season of travel abroad and study in a foreio'n university, in accordance with previously formed plans, he tendered his resignation." The church was loth to part with him, and unani mously passed resolutions rehearsing the prominent events of his pas torate and requesting him to withdraw his resignation. After due consideration, he returned an answer in whichhe most affectionately and lovingly spoke of his relations to the church, but his plans were so far matured that he did not deem it his duty to withdraw his resig nation, and he was dismissed by council December 20, 1877. In three'months the 'church was again supplied with a pastor, by the installation of Rev. James W. Cooper, March 20, 1878. Three years after, or March 1, 1881, Deacon Wiard was employed to give his whole time to the duties of his office as superintendent of the Sun day-school and assistant to the pastor in pastoral work, with a salary for his services. Those who have been with the church during these fifty years, or for any considerable part of it, cannot but exalt the overruling prov idence of God, and recognize His signal blessings in giving a succession of gifted, faithful pastors, all unlike, but each adapted to the special needs of the church, in preserving it from dissensions and divisions, in providing for it so beautiful and convenient a church edifice and appliances, in blessing our families, in sanctifying our homes, in prospering our interests, in raising up a succession of men and women for service in His kingdom, and in casting our lot in the green pastures and by the still waters of His salvation. Standing here between the past and the future, looking backward, we are led to exclaim, " The fathers! Where are they?" Not one of the men who helped to found the church and was on its flrst roll of mem bers is living. The fifty who were banded together two months be fore the church was organized, to constitute the Ecclesiastical Society, are nearly all passed over the river. Looking forward, with our faces toward Zion, by faith we behold brighter scenes and richer joys than earth can ever give, where we shall soon meet the sainted ones who have gone before. 152 A HALF CENTURY. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND THEIR LESSONS. Financial statements were here made, in behalf of the Eccle siastical Society, covering home expenses, and in behalf of the church, covering benevolent contributions. These statements were given by the respective treasurers, and were immediately followed with remarks by Deacon Talcott. THE ECCLESIASTICAL SOCIETY. Mr. Edward N. Stanley. The period covered by this financial report of the South Congrega tional Society is from May 9, 1842, the date of the organization of the society, to the close of the last fiscal year, January 11, 1892 — a period of fifty fiscal years. AVithin this time eight different persons have held the office of treasurer, namely : Henry North, from 1842 to 1849 ; Charles M. Lewis, from 1849 to 1852 ; Thomas 8. Hall, from 1852 to 1854 ; Charles Peck, from 1854 to 1855 ; Walter H. Stanley, from 1855 to 1859 ; Henry W. Whiting, from 1859 to 1875 ; Oliver Stanley, from 1875 to 1890, and Edward N. Stanley, from November 8, 1890. Al though Oliver Stanley was not elected treasurer until January 11, 1875, the accounts of the treasurer were kept by him from May 12, 1862. He was also the treasurer of the church building funds from May 9, 1864. The thorough and systematic manner in which all the treasurer's ac counts have been kept by my predecessors, and the care with which they have all been preserved, has made the task of the preparation of this report a comparatively easy one. In reporting the receipts of this society, all moneys received as the proceeds of loans have been omitted, it being the object of this report to present a statement of the amount of money received by this society during the past flfty years from the members of this church and con gregation for building up and maintaining the work of the Master, and for providing adequate facilities for its constant growth and ex tension ; and also to indicate in what ways this money has been ex pended. The receipts and expenditures have been as follows : STATEMENT OF TREASURER'S ACCOUNTS — 1842-1892. RECEIPTS. From slip rents, ..... $173,680.64 Subscriptions for church buildings, etc., . 203,751.48 THE SOUTH CHURCH. I53 Ladies' Benevolent Society, the proceeds of fairs and other entertainments given under their auspices, 2,830.78 Contributions, pledge funds, etc, . . 2[993.45 Sale of parsonage property, . . _ 9 500 00 Bequest of Cornelius B. Erwin for parish chapel, 12,500.00 All other other sources, . I3 Igg Qg "^^'^l' ¦ $417,322.40 EXPENDITURES. For current expenses, including repairs, . . $174,183.09 Church edifice, including parish chapel and furnish ing' • • • . 179,257.23 Interest on indebtedness, . 44,596.23 Insurance, ... . . 8io06.44 Parsonage property, . 11,124.34 Total 417,167.32 Cash on hand January 11, 1892, 155.08 417,333.40 In addition to these receipts there should be reported the sum of $8,000, which is the amount contributed for the original church edi fice, but which does not appear in the accounts of the treasurer, the church having been built and entirely paid for during the year pre ceding the organization of the society. Also the sum of $4,100, rep resenting the value of the plot of land formerly owned by the Union Hall Company, on a part of which the parish chapel now stands, re ceived by the society as a gift from the late Cornelius B. Erwin. Includ ing these items the total receipts of the society, from all sources, except loans, during the past fifty years have been $439,432.40, an average of $8,588.45 per year. The receipts from pew rents the flrst year were $773.12, and the expenditures for current expenses $774.99. Prom 1842 to January, 1868, or during the time the first church edifice was occupied, the re ceipts from pew rents were $34,637.62, an average of $1,333 22 per year, and the expenditures for current expenses were $37,542.10, an average o.f $1,443.93 per year. From 1868 to 1892, the period that the present church edifice has been in use, the receipts from pew rent were $187,948.02, an average of $5,747:68 per year ; and the expenditures for current expenses were $136,640.99, an average of $5,693 37 per year. In 1871 the largest amount was realized from the sale of pews, namely. $8,008.02. For current expenses the expenditure was the largest in 1890, amounting in that year to $6,877.84. 154 A HALF CENTURY. During the period from 1864, the year the present church edifice was begun, to 1880, the year the last of the indebtedness was paid, a- period of seventeen years, the average annual receipts of this society from the members of this church and congregation were $16,882.28 — the total being $386,148.83. From the date of the completion of this building, when the indebt edness of the society was a little over $60,000, to January, 1881, this society was heavily encumbered with debt. In November of 1880, by what might almost be termed a spontaneous subscription, amounting to twen!,y thousand dollars, provision was made for canceling the last of this indebtedness, and in January, 1881, I notice an entry, on the cash account of the treasurer, of a payment of $1,500 to the Savings Bank of New Britain, and interlined with it are these words, "which is the lastindebledness." And so it has proved in a double sense thus far, for since that time the society has had no debt. For the erection and furnishing of this building, and the parish chapel, and for canceling the indebtedness, there have been six sub scriptions, as follows: The first in February, 1864, amounting to $60,334, to which there were seventy-eight subscribers ; the second in January, 1867, amounting to $53,378.24 ; to this there were forty-two subscribers ; the third in November, 1874, amounting to $47,800, to which there Avere one hundred and eight subscribers ; the fourth in November, 1880, amounting to $20,241, to this there were one hun dred and seventeen subscribers ; the fifth in February, 1887, amount ing to $5,371 ; this subscription was for building the parish chapel and had eighty-five subscribers ; the sixth and last in December, 1888, for furnishing the parish chapel, amounted to $1,433.48, to which there were one hundred and eleven subscribers, mainly ladies of the church. The original cost of the present house of worship, including the organ and furnishing, was $143,170.77. The building committee, which had the care of its construction, was appointed March 17, 1864, as follows : C, B. Erwin, P. H. North, Henry Stanley, Oliver Stanley^ H. H. Brown, Philip Corbin, and Lucius Woodruff. Mr. Erwin was appointed chairman, but resigned in March, 1865, and was succeeded by Mr. Henry Stanley. Oliver Stanley was appointed agent and superintendent of building, and when the statement is made that the whole edifice from foundation to pinnacle was built by day labor, it is hardly necessary to add that it occupied a very large part of his time and thought during the three years of its construction. The cost of the parish chapel, including furnishing, was $37,533,37. The building committee having this work in charge was Oliver Stan ley, A. P. Collins, Dr. E. B. Lyon, D. O. Rogers, and T. W. Wilbor D. O. Rogers was appointed secretary, and Mr. Rogers and Oliver Stanley were appointed a sub-committee to superintend the erection THE SOUTH CHURCH. 15,5 of the chapel. Under their careful attention and wise direction the chapel was completed within the sum appropriated for that object, Mr. Rogers especially giving a great part of his time and thought to it'. The society has received by bequest from the late Cornelius B. Er win, to be by it held in trust, the beautiful parsonage property on Washington street (his former residence), and a fund of $35,000 to assist in its maintenance. The trustees of this fund are Deacons David N. Camp, John B. Talcott, and Mr. Philip Corbin. Such in brief has been the financial history of this society during its Urst fifty years, a review of which impresses one with the broad- minded, generous spirit which has been characteristic of its dealings, its high conception and liberal execution, and the faithful meeting of individual responsibilities by those who have been its contributors. OUR BENEVOLENT CONTRIBUTIONS. Mr. William H. Hart. It is my privilege to report the contributions of the South Church for benevolence during the past flfty years. I have prepared a state ment showing the amounts contributed to each of the great missionary societies of our Congregational Churches and for other objects, for • each year, which may be valuable for future reference ; but I will only report the aggregate for each decade. The records show for the flrst decade items amounting to $7,370 ; the second decade, $12,300; third $66,000; fourth, $60,200; fifth, $78,300; making a total for the fifty years of $224,213.07. This sum is exclusive of the bequests of Dr. Lucius Woodruff, Rev. Charles Nichols, and Cornelius B. Erwin. Dr. Woodruff, in addition to his bequests to the South Church ($10,000 to the Church and ,$5,000 to the Sabbath-school), bequeathed to the New Britain Institute $10,000, and Rev. Charles Nichols to the American Missionary Asso ciation, Berea College, etc., $2,200. The bequests of Mr. Cornelius B. Erwin for Home Missions and Educational work and for various benevolent objects already amount to $866,419. His residuary estate, not yet divided, is to be given in equal shares to five Christian colleges, four Western and one Southern. LESSONS FROM THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS. Deacon John B. Talcott. The statements you have just heard show more clearly than can any words of mine how dear to the hearts of this people are the church and its institutions. Nor are these statements made in, any spirit of boasting — but. rather of grateful Uianksgiving for having been 156 A HALF CENTURY. permitted to do so much for the cause of religion at home and abroad. Nor has any contributor to these amounts any other regret, I am sure, than that he has not been able to do more ; for, large as they are, they have already been returned ten-fold in blessings on our selves and our community. Every day we are taught that it is only by giving up a part of what we call our own that we can enjoy the full benefit of the rest. Society, the state, the community in which we live, all demand something of us, and all pay back double in return. They open the way for pub lic and private prosperity, and for those soci9,l enjoyments and privi leges, which are at once the aim and the joy of our lives. How true this is, is seen more clearly from a glance at our national history. What but anarchy, civil war, and final ruin would have been the fate of our American colonies after the Revolution, if they had clung each to their own individual right, and not yielded up the part neces sary to constitute this now glorious Union. What, too, but the con sciousness of its priceless value made the North ready as one man to sacrifice property and life in its defense. It is one of the axioms of Euclid, as every school-boy knows, that the whole is greater than any of its parts, and school boys used to be willing to admit Euclid's copclusions without the test of demonstra^ tion. But a pagan living two thousand years ago could not reason ably be expected to be abreast of the wisdom of this, the wisest of all the centuries. Observation daily proves the part to be often infinitely greater and more valuable than the whole, and the whole to be value less except for the possible separation. In these days of prosperity and wealth, we are not apt to fully real ize the sacrifice and self-denial that the founders of this Church were called upon to endure. All did their part, encouraged by the splen did liberality of . one of their number, who, ever as bold as he was far- sighted, saw in the church an institution, adding value to everything around it, and for which no present sacrifice could be too great. Later on we saw, that same man, when other men of larger means in differ ent parts of the state were hesitating, with the courage of deep con viction, coming boldly forward, and with the aid of his friends, secur ing for New Britain the State Normal school, of which we all are so justly proud. The church and the school, the two great moral forces in the community, making home and property and life itself doubly blessed. Think you these men were the poorer for these sacrifices? Nay, even, were they not a thousand times richer, not merely in the consciousness of noble deeds, but even in material resources. What banker after that was not more ready to furnish them any needed aid? Character as well as enterprise gave them capital. Prom that time on. a higher spirit has pervaded eur entire community. Education and THE SOUTH OHUROH. 157 religion, labor and culture have joined hands in achieving the noble re sults visible all around us. Our city has grown up under such influences ; small it may be, but of a moral power, great and far-reaching ; nor more famed for suc cessful business enterprise than for its philanthropic and liberal spirit. We justly admire the foresight and liberality of our fathers. Yet they builded better than they knew. Like those who framed the con stitution of our Union, they had no conception of the grand results which should foHow their work. They saw not even in imagination this great congregation, and this beautiful church building, which their sons and successors have erected, hardly daring to count the cost, but resolved in imitation of them to build a sanctuary, itself a continual song of praise and thanksgiving, which, as it lifted itself heavenward, should lift up the whole community with it, speaking in language which all could understand of God's love for man, and man's gratitude to God; and as one noble deed inspires another, so the church inspired the chapel, together making one grand symphony of grati tude for unnumbered unmerited blessings. Nor should we fail at this time to call to mind among the many bene factors of this church him especially who provided so liberally for our church library, and for aiding in the support of the poor among us. Fountains of continual usefulness are those funds, the peren nial streams from which refresh and gladden wherever they flow. Nor him again, whose liberality could be confined within no denomina tional limit, but reached to adorn and bless our community on every side, and not ours only, but colleges and religious institutions in the far off West and South, but of whose truly Christlike charity, the Erwin Home will ever remain among us the most fitting memo rial. Nor him, perhaps above all, who for so many years so success fully managed our financial affairs, not only himself fruitful in good works, but tbe constant occasion of them in others. These all rest from their labors, but their works remain for our ex ample and inspiration. We may not be called upon to repeat just what they did, but the field of active Christian benevolence daily widens, and humanity on every side reaches out for aid and encour agement. But not more for their sacrifices and self-denial do we honor those who have gone before us, than for the spirit which prompted. them, making of them not a burden but a blessing. An other fifty years, and in its softened light the beauty of their lives will, appear even more glorious. Not on the wealth pf pur community then do we boast but on the use made of it. Our churches, oiir schools, our libraries, our Christian associations, our private bene factions, our sacrifices and self-denials, to make the life around us richer ''^d nobler. Not what we hg,ve,*but what we have given up 158 A HALF CENTURY. for the sake of others, that is our glory, that our most enduring- pos session. They tell of St. Martin, how on the way to church in the cold and' storm, -meeting an almost naked beggar, and having nothing else to give him, he gave him half of his cloak ; and how the same night Christ appeared to St. Martin, wearing the beggar's cloak bow all radiant with divine glory. Infinitely more precious henceforth than the whole was tlffi part that remained to St. Martin. If in. our lives we exhibit a like spirit, we may be sure of a like reward. The old anthem, so dear to our fathers, commencing "Jerusalem, my glorious home. Name ever dear to me,"' was sung' by the choir, after which the history of the Church irt detail was continued in the addresses following. THE SERVICE OF SONG. John P. Bartlett, Esq. One who had noticed the printed announcement that I was to speak to-night on our "Service of Song," asked what I knew about it, — if I ever sang a song. Before that, my ignorance of the subject was recognized, so that the suggestion was not novel, and the situa tion has not improved in my own mind as this hour has approached. It is said that " no lawyer can plead his own cause " ; perhaps on that theory the committee thought no singer could sing his own song, and so commissioned me to speak to you of the service of song during the first flfty years of the life of this church. It is understood that the person.who wrote *' A drop of ink Makes millions thinli," added*, " A musical ring Atalces millions sing." While we may not agree with the exaggeration poetic license per mits, still, relatively speaking, we recognize the truth in the rhyme. Although but few actually sing, these few touch responsive notes-in the relative " millions " who sing in sympathy. And so it is that the consideration of our service of song becomes important and its history inseparably linked with the history of the whole church. In the early days of the life of this church the music was furnished by a choir led by a chorister and accompanied by instruments. These instruments were -the "double bass," played' by Edward Doen, the THE SOUTH CHURCH. 159 'cello, or "single bass," as it was called, played by Wm. S. Booth, the violin, by Sherman Steele and Charles Dickinson, and the flute; played by (now Deacon) Charles Peck. It was quite an event when, about 1860, the flrst key-board Instrument was used. It was a melodeon, and was played by John E, Woodruff and George Booth. The choristers for the flfty years, naming them as nearly as may be in order, have been James P. Lewis, Sherman Steele, Charles Dickin son, J. M. Potter, John E. Woodruff, Eli Porter, Wm. S. Booth, John H. Peck, Dr. J. G. Barnett, Frederic G. Gleason. Dr. Barnett (his second engagement), A. W. Kibbe, R. O. Phelps, A. W. Kibbe (again), and our present chorister, Mr, R. P. Paine. Dr. Barnett was the flrst chorister in the new church, and was also organist, as have, been all since then. In the choir in the old church there was no paid quartette; though the chorister generally received some compensation. Among those who frequently sang solos in those early days were Miss Martha Peck (now Mrs. Wm H. Hart), Miss Louisa Hart, afterwards the wife of Rev. Dr. Flagg. and Miss Julia B. Smith. In this new church the sopranos have been Mrs. Emma Watson Doty, Miss Minnie. Eldridge, Miss Anna Woodford, Miss Amelia Staumn, Miss Alice Wetmore (now Mrs. Wm. W. Smith), Miss Lillian Woodhouse, Miss Grace Robbins (now Mrs. A. J. Pickett-Moore), Mrs. J. P. Francis, Mrs. Oliver Stan ley (now Mrs. Moore), Miss Adams (now Mrs. Clark), Miss Jessie Leigh, Miss Carrie Louise St. John, Miss Leigh ; the altos, Mrs. E. L. Hendrick, Miss Emma Lawrence (now Mrs. J. A. Pickett), Miss Min^ nie Haslam (Mrs. Hartman), Miss Catlm, Miss Mary S. Pox (Mrs. Pierson), Mrs. O. Stanley ; the tenors, Prof. John H. Peck, Max Kastr ner, W. B. Roberts, W. H. Gladden, and Charles E. Wetmore ; the basses, Wm. S. Booth, S. Willis Rockwell, Richard Follett, Robert H. Stanley, Mr. Mallory. Among those who sang in the clioir in the old church were Phihp Corbin George M. Landers, Elnathan Peck, Deacon Charles Peck, Henry F Peck, Lucius Booth, Henry C. Bowers, James P. Merwm, Thos A. Conklin, Zenas Ranney, Col. Samuel Moore, Dr. R. C. Dun ham, Louisa Hart, Julia E. Smith, Martha Peck, Mrs. Philip Corbin, Mrs. Geo. M. Landers, Mrs. Levi O. Smith, Mrs. H. H. Brown Mrs. G. Hinsdale, Mrs. Loren P. Judd, Mrs. C. I^' J™;"'/^'' ,\f ' Chamberlain, Mrs. -E. Doen, Mrs. H. C. Bowers. Mrs. T. S. Hall, Mrs. T A Conklin, Kate Francis, Mary Jane Stanley, and Sarah Cornwell. The flrst quartette in the new church (Dr. Barnett organist) was Miss Emma Watson (Mrs. Doty), Mrs. Edwin Hendrick, John H^ Peck. and Wm. 8. Booth; the quartette in the " centennial year, 1876 (Mr. Gleason organist). Was Miss Grace Robbins, Miss Emma Lawrence W^ B Roberts, William S. Booth. Philip Corbin and Wm. b. Booth sang 160 A HALF CENTURY. side by side in our choir for twenty-flve years, the latter continuing for a much longer period. Lack of time forbids the mention of many important events in the history of our song service, the introduction Of the melodeon and the exit of the stringed instruments, the change to the pipe organ, first used in the new church, the introduction to this town of the special evening praise service by Dr. Barnett. etc., etc. The organ was dedi cated by a concert on the evening before the dedication of the new church. It was then- played by the now famous Dudley Buck. At the dedication of this church the music was under the direction of Mr. George Henry Mitchell, of Bristol, with a quartette of Bristol singers. Miss Atkins soprano. The farewell service of Dr. Goodell stands out in the memory, — the church crowded in every part, the last loving benediction pronounced, and the congregation standing with heads not yet raised, when the organ's soft notes float out over the church. and the sweet melody, bearing tender words of affection and well wishing, is sung, sending the beloved pastor away with a farewell of song ringing in his ears. We should be false to our trust should we fail to pay our tribute of acknowledgment and appreciation to all those who have, and do now, so effectively aid us in this part of our service. While we recall the past, we acknowledge our pleasure in the present ; and as we contrast the scant equipment pf early days with the splendid organ, gifted chorister, and trained choir of this, our day, we realize that the present outshines the past, brilliant as we find it. Such, in barest outline, is the sketch of our service of song. Would that time permitted to touch in the colors and give life to the picture. What associations, what a wealth of incident, even the bare recital of the singers' names suggests ! That old choir was a feature in the life of that day. One old member, of whom I made inquiries, remarked that "about all our fun in those days was at choir and prayer meeting " ; and one notices that the last vestiges of the use of those institutions as sources of amusement have not entirely faded away even in our time. What a misleader of the future careers of its prominent members that old choir life often was ! No doubt they of that day, as the Hon. Geo. M. Landers led the choir at the old North church, and sang in the old South church, looked forward to him as to be no less than the conductor of some state musical festival, or the composer of Te Deums to the praise of God, little anticipating him as a politician who should enroll his name on the list of the nation's leg islators at Washington, or, like his fellow singer, Mr. Corbin, as a manufacturer, give name and fame to the products of New Britain skill and industry. That early choir life, too, affords an incident typical of the wonder- the SOUTH CHURCH. 161 ful possibilities of that community. A youth from a neighboring town just over our line, not distantly related to the Hon. Philip Cor bin, found employment here. He loved to sing, and he made his way one Saturday night up the stairs of the old church to the gallery, where the choir was rehearsing. A single suit pf clothes was all he possessed. As they were soiled and worn from his work, he had waited for this visit to the choir and church until cold weather came, and he could wear his overcoat. A stranger, he took a seat at the end under a light. His voice and singing attracted the leader. He was invited to a seat near the center, gladly vacated by Elnathan Peck, then of advanced years. His clothes were forgotten in the pleas ure of his position. He was constant and punctual in attendance, found his wife there, climbed on and on till within even.the swift, brief sweep of our day and generation we see him close to the top round on the ladder of success, influential in state, and trade, and church. , May not this retrosj>ect. inadequate as it is, still be profitable to us ? As the harmonies of voice and organ roll forth through these familiar arches, may not our hearts be attuned to worship, and be to us a fore taste of joys in praise during that eternity toward which we all are involuntarily drifting, and in that heavenly home into which may the passing years bring us every one ! WOMAN'S WORK IN THE CHURCH. Deacon John N. Bartlett. Tbe nature of woman's work in the church may be inferred from her position in the Christian home, where she sits on her throne of love, its tender watchfulness and patient endurance, the center and soul of its affections. Remove from home the wife and mother, the daughter and sister, and the hearthstone is desolate. Take from our church life what woman is doing in it, and you rob it of its symmetry, its beauty, and ranch of its efficiency. The historian of the occasion and others who have preceded me have, of necessity, covered much of the ground pertaining to my theme ; and what has been well said need not be repeated. It remains for me to admire the picture already presented. Look at our large and prosperous Sabbath-school and remember that of its 115 officers and teachers. 88 are women, and that its Infant Department has always been under the instruction of devoted women. who have counted it a joy to tell little children of the love of Jesus. Look at the Ladies' Benevolent Society, dating from 1841, older than the church. It has clothed the missionary and his family, and has kept our hearts in sympathy with the Master's work in the far West ; 11 162 A HALF CENTURY. and besides, it has never tired of inviting us to its well-spread tables, and to enjoy a social hour enlivened by song and speech. Think of the Maternal Associations, dating, one of them, from 1846, the other from 1883. where many a mother, anxious for the salvation of loved ones at home, has brought her burden to cast it upon the Lord in the presence of kindred souls, who would help her to lift her prayer. How many, think you. have come into the fold of this church in answer to these prayers ? The history of these mothers' meetings is intensely interesting. One of them originated in the parlor of the sainted Mrs. Rockwell, and had its home there for thirty-five years. Under her fostering care it increased continually. We cannot over estimate the value and importance of these mothers' meetings. They bring, in one hand, the heart of the home, and in the other, the heart of the church, and they lay both upon the heart of Christ. The Ladies' Foreign Missionary Socigty, dating from 1874, is a branch of the great organization that undertakes to carry the Gospel into all lands. The missionary intelligence and world-wide benevo lence that have come to this church, and the prayerful interest and generous contributions that have gone from this church in conse quence of the existence of this society are known and remembered by Him who gave Himself to save the world. The Young Ladies' Mis sionary Society, dating from 1883, shows that the spirit of the Gospel which goes beyond our own surrotjndings is not confined to women of mature years. The Young Women's Christian League, dating from 1883, and first known as the "Class Union" — inseparably connected with the mem ory of Mrs. Tuck, is a club which interests many in self-improvement, who are occupied during the day with the stern problems of self-sup port, and gives instruction in a variety of useful and practical indus tries, also in the principles of economy and frugality, as well as in the broader fields of Christian benevolence. The Mission Circles, dating from 1887, are all under the guidance of women of the church. What better work has been done for the spread of the Gospel than this of enlisting our children in missionary work, helping them to plant their missionary seed in heathen lands, and then, with the faith of little children, to watch for the harvest. This age offers no sight more inspiring than the hosts of children and youth, led by woman's hand, marshaling under the banners of the church for Christian service. The sight of their loyal ranks prompts veterans to exclaim with Simeon, "Mine eyes have seen thy salvation." The songs of the sanctuary that lift us heavenward on pinions of ecstatic joy send out their loftiest, sweetest notes from woman's voice and soul. The Board of Ladies for Home Work systematically THE SOUTH OHUROH. 163 watches over the Whole parish, visiting those in affliction and sorrow feeding the hungry, clothing the destitute, and carrying the Gospel balm in hands of Christian sympathy into many homes, and comfort ing many hearts. I am unwilling to close my brief paper without alluding to impor tant work done by the women of this church associated with other women of the city. When the war of the Rebellion burst upon us men willing to defend the country seized their muskets, anxious to march to the conflict ; but neither the state nor the city could clothe- an army in a day. The emergency was fearful. The flag had been dishonored; bombarded Sumter had fallen; the "Plug-uglies" of Baltimore were resisting the passage of troops. The uniforms must be had immediately, and the women of the South Church, to gether with other women of the city, left the dough unbaked at home, and worked day and night, with an earnestness that inspired the men who were to wear these uniforms into the " jaws of death." Mrs. Erwin's parlor was one of the tailoring shops, her piano was one of the cutting boards. And so the flrst company of volunteers from New Britain hastened away in uniforms made by the patriotic women of the city. The New Britain Tract Society, in which the women of this church were conspicuous, during the years of its existence accomplished a work of Christian benevolence that has not been surpassed in the his tory of the town. It included the Evangelical churches of the place, but did not aim to build up any one of them. It was gosj^el in the widest sense. It undertook to visit every family monthly, regardless of nationality and faith. It relieved the distressed, watched at the bedside of the sick and dying. It left a Bible or a tract in every home, and carried the Gospel with its help and sympathy to many bur dened hearts. Among its conspicuous workers are names that are red olent of the atmosphere of Heaven, names which the Master will call with the plaudit " Well done." Some have answered the call, and have heard the plaudit — Mrs. William A. Churchill, Mrs. Vir gil Cornish — while others equally deserving still linger and labor among us. , Woman's work in our church has ever been what we might expect from that class of redeemed humanity that "lingered latest at the cross, and gathered earliest at the sepulchre." 164 A HALF CENTURY. THE YOUNG PEOPLE AND THE FUTURE. Rev. Charles E. Steele. The religious life of the young people of our church has been so intimately connected with the Young People's meetings during recent years that we are led to inquire how they originated. About the beginning of December, 1864, Dr. Goodell invited the young people to meet at his house. Although the religious interest was not so marked this flrst winter as in the following, many who at tended these meetings came to regard them as the most attractive of all their social engagements. It has been said that they were started to counteract the influence of worldly amusements, in which some were getting absorbed. However this may be. Dr. Goodell .did not desire to antagonize the young people in their amusement. He was far too wise for that. He realized the truth which Dr. Bushnell has so finely expressed, that too much of even innocent amusement ceases to be innocent and becomes the vice of dissipation. His method was to overcome evil with good, and in this aim he was signally suc cessful. Several conversions followed the flrst series of meetings, and when they were resumed the next winter the interest became very marked. During that winter, some who have become foremost in the business life of this and other communities stood up to testify to their new-found love for Christ. Mrs. Goodell contributed greatly to the interest in leading the singing, often starting a hymn that exactly voiced the common feeling. The last young people's meeting was held in Dr. Goodell's house May 1, 1866, the attendance having outgrown the accommodations there. Then for a time while the new church was building they were held in Thomson's Block. Later they were held for many years in the primary class room of .the new church. Dr. Goodell's tact in develop ing the latent interest that he knew existed was remarkable. A sin gle incident will illustrate this. In an after-meeting in the ladies' parlor, an expression of interest was called for. There was no re sponse. The trouble was that those present did not know just how to take the flrst step. Dr. Goodell took a piece of chalk and drew a line on the carpet, and asked all who really wished to accept Christ and be on the Lord's side to step over that line. Then they saw it, and in gladly taking this step they found it was only a step to Jesus. Very vividly I recall the thrilling scenes of those years, the joy, surpas sing all other earthly joy, of seeing one and another committing them selves to the service of Christ. I recall the faces of many who contribu ted by their constant attendance and words to the helpfulness of these meetings. There were Lamb, and Murray, and Seymour, and Lee, and THE SOUTH CHURCH. 165 Otis, and others not now residing here, some of whom ha^e been called to the nobler service above. Prom the beginning the young people have had most inspiring help from their pastors in the conduct of these meetings. Religion never could seem a joyless and forbidding thing to those who in those first years saw the radiance that lightened Dr. Goodell's face, and later during the great revival of 1876, the.face of our young pastor, Mr. Griffin. They seemed to speak as though they saw Heaven opened as they unfolded the attractiveness, the riches of the spiritual life. Then Dr. Cooper, with his practical wisdom and organizing power, welded our highest spiritual fervors to the experiences aud duties of our every day life. After Mr. Moody's and Mr. Sayford's work in 1885, the primary class room was outgrown and the meetings were held in the chapel room. A covenant of Christian service, involving in the main the obligation of the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor pledge, was in troduced, and about a year later our young people formed themselves into a Christian Endeavor Society. Greater possibilities for good seem open to them now than have been presented in the past. The infiuences now working will surely lead to great improvements in our church life and in the tone of our community. Much as we have reason to thank God for the inheritance of the past, there is very much room for improvement. The definite obliga tions taken for Christian service, and with God's help lived up to. will ' surely prevent the disproportion between the male and female mem bership of our church. Only just one-third of the original one hun dred and twenty members were males, and the proportion of the nearly nine hundred members to-day is still less. This surely cannot be the fact in the near future, when the Christian men of our commu nity realize that the obligations of church membership and church work are just as vital to the interests of this city as any business en gagements possibly can be. With a population more cosmopolitan than that of any other city in the state; with the ends of the earth coming to us, if the moral and spiritual tone given to this community by the good men and women who have lived here in the past is to be main tained, the young men of this city will be forced to see that they must take their true place and do loyal service for Christ and the church. But we should not be satisfied in holding the ground merely. The increased responsibilities of living in these times under different circum stances bring vastly greater opportunities for service and for personal development in the graces of the Christian life. The watchword of our young people should be, and I am sure it is, "Strive after the best gifts," and with all their strength they should seek to impart to others the Christlike love with which their own souls have been blessed. 166 A HALF CENTURY. A fitting close to this historical review of fifty delightful and - prosperous years of church life, with its inspiring suggestions for future activity and devotion, was found in the singing by the whole congregation of the hymn, " How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your faith in His excellent word! " after which the benediction was pronounced by the pastor, and the choir added its solemn "Amen." MONDAY AFTERNOON SERVICE. On Monday afternoon at half-past two o'clock the congrega tion assembled in the audience room of the church to receive the fraternal greetings of old friends of the church, representa tives of sister churches, and former members. The service opened with an old-time anthem by the choir, "Come, my beloved, haste away," and during the progress of the service still another one of the sacred songs of former days, " Strike the cymbals! Sound the timbrels! " was also sung. The Scripture lesson was read from the 145th Psalm by the Rev. Magee Pratt, pastor of the Kensington Church. Prayer was offered by Rev. Thomas Clayton, pastor of the Church in Berlin. It is to be regretted that full reports of all the addresses de livered at this service have not been preserved and cannot be obtained for this memorial volume. THE MOTHER CHURCH, Rev. George Henry Sandwell, pastor of the First Church in this city, extended the greetings of the " Mother Church " in a most felicitous and friendly manner. He expressed his very great pleasure to be present on this occasion, and remarked upon the cordial and kindly relations of the mother and the daugh ter church. He said that when he was about to come to this town, he heard much of the generous spirit of fellowship exist ing among the Christian people here, but his expectations had been more than realized. He had never lived in a place where there was such good feeling and kind-heartedness as was shown in New Britain. He congratulated the South Church on its marvelous growth and prosperity, and hoped that it would con tinue to increase and abound in every good work, and that the 168 A HALF CENTURY. bonds of Christian affection might be strengthened, until we all were gathered in the eternal fellowship of the family of God in heaven. OUR SISTER CHURCHES. Rev. Dr. I. F. Stidham, pastor of the Baptist Church in New Britain, was introduced by the pastor as representing what might be called the eldest daughter of the First Church, its organization antedating that of the South Church by many years, and its original membership being drawn largely from the old church. Dr. Stidham, in behalf of the "Sister ChuEches," congratu lated the South Church on its fiftieth anniversary and on its continued prosperity to the present time. He said that its many facilities enabled it to do large service, not only for itself, but in the wider field of home and missionary effort. The other churches in the city were stimulated to greater and more earnest endeavor in emulation of the work done here. He com mended the church in a sympathetic 'manner for the work it has done and is now doing among the foreign portion of the city's population, and expressed himself emphatically, that our churches should not live unto themselves, but exist for the up lifting and saving of the whole community in the midst of which they were placed. Such sacrificial service is the very ¦ essence of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. He good-naturedly in sisted that the Baptist denomination was, in its church polity, a little more congregational than the Congregationalists them selves, and closed his fraternal address with hearty congratula tions and an earnest "God-speed." A solo, " Come unto me," was sung by Mr. Robert H. Stan ley, a member of this church, now resident in New York city. CO-WORKERS OF FORMER DAYS. It was a great disappointment to the church that its only former pastor now living, the Rev. Henry L. Griffin of Bangor, Maine, was unavoidably detained from attendance upon this semi-centennial celebration. Several letters were, however, THE SOUTH CHURCH. 169 received from him, selections from which were read at this service. Mr. Griffin says: " In reply to your kind invitation to make ^n address at your com ing celebration, I would say that, owing to private and local reasons. I shall not be present. I trust it is not necessary for me to assure you of my affection for the dear church of my flrst love and the splendid people who constitute its membership. It would give me great pleas ure to grasp them by the hand and look them in the face. It gives me pleasure to think that my presence would be gratifying to you. I shall eagerly await the report of the gathering." " Please give my love to the church, and express for me my hearty interest in the dear church, whose signal prosperity under its present splendid administration would, by itself, imperatively call for such a celebration. May you receive an added impulse and blessing as a result of your rejoicings." This church has had fourteen deacons, seven of whom are still in its service. Of the remaining seven, four died in office and one aftei' removing from the town. But two former deacons of the church are now living: Mr. George P. Rockwell, a son of the first pastor of the church, and Prof. Isaac N. Carle ton, formerly principal of the Connecticut State Normal School. Deacon Rockwell writes from Denver, Colorado, his present home: " My family and I thank you for so kindly remembering us with an invitation to the fiftieth anniversary of the organization of your church, I suppose I must say, although it would seem more natural and pleasant to say our church. It would give us great pleasure to be with you on that occasion, but distance prevents. It is pleasant to look back over the years to the time when my father was installed the flrst pastor of the church, and recall the memories of his own and of the pastorates since. I can almost see the pleasant faces of Dr. and Mrs. Goodell, and of Mr, Griffin, who came to us a young man full of zeal, and of the present beloved pastor and his family. "The old home feeling is strong, and the desire to be with you ex ceeding great, but while we may not be present in person we will be with you in spirit. " Deacon Carleton writes from Bi'adford, Mass. : "It is a great disappointment to Mrs. Carieton and myself not to be able to accept your invitation, but we feel that we must deny our- 170 A HALF . CENTURY. selves the pleasure of taking part personally in the glad observances of your joyous semi-centennial. It is with grateful hearts that we re call what the South Church has been to us. To our souls, this be loved church was the medium of blessings untold, and our love for her will ever be deep and fervid. May her favored membership ever enjoy the sanctities of a pure communion and the blessings of God's abounding grace. " The Rev. Dwight M. Seward, D.D., was pastor of the old North. Church, the mother church, during the six years imme diately preceding the organization of the South Church, from 1836 to 1842. In the summer of 1886 the two churches united in a service commemorative of the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination. It was a pleasure to have him with us again on another semi-centennial occasion, and listen to his bright, strong, hopeful words. Dr. Seward opened his remarks with an allusion to a pre vious speaker, who had acknowledged a shrinking from the coming on of old age. He observed that agfe with its confessed drawbacks and disabilities had a bright and redeeming side. He affirmed the necessity of grouping the years together in order to get a truthful estimate of life. He then proceeded to exhibit some of the lessons of the last fifty years. "So far as we can learn from tradition and history, they contain more of radical change and revolution, of rapid progress and great events, than any half century before them. They show more vividly and dramatically than any other flfty years in the annals of time, that life is a term of ever alternating light and dark, of gladness and grief, of victory and defeat. While these years have brought wide changes in creeds and changes in the themes of theological dircussion and con troversy, they have attlsted the vitality, the freshness, the unabated power of old and fundamental truths. They have carried away some things that should have stayed and taken root for succeeding centuries. They have brought in many things, in the material and religious realms, that add to the beauty and the significance of life. "These years have borne into another temple and another world the original members and the organizers of this church. But the faith and energy of these honored founders were a prophecy of growth and vigor which has come to ripe fulfillment. The advance, the successes. the resources of this church, are a marvelous record of religious THE SOUTH CHURCH. 171 history and of the blessings of God, Only flfty years old, and the peer of the strongest churches in this goodly commonwealth." Dr. Seward alluded, with grateful acknowledgment of the grace of the Head of the church, to the strength and increasing prosperity of the mother church, and of the delightful and un- marred harmony between the churches. He drew a brief picture of the possible and brilliant future in secular and re ligious spheres, and maintained that the deep and perpetual longing for something better and richer and diviner was an in timation of another larger and immortal life. He gave some personal incidents in his early ministry, and concluded with some fitting stanzas of an autobiographical quality, on the building and the coming in of the ship of life. For fourteen joyful and prosperous years the Rev. Constans L. Goodell, D.D., was pastor of this church. He was ordained here, and here he brought his young bride in the year 1859.. It was with peculiar appreciation and gratitude that the church welcomed Mrs. Goodell to its semi-centennial, and listened to her graceful and tender reminiscences. PERSONAL REMINISCENCES. Mrs. C. L. Goodell. I should do injustice to myself no less than to you, if I disregarded your courteous invitation to me, to contribute a little to this hour of mutual congratulation and reminiscence. It is an occasion which stirs many of the most precious memories of my life, and thrills my very soul with praise and thanksgiving to God. As I attempt to give utterance to some of the overflowings of my own heart, I feel, that in some sense, I am speaking not only for my self, but also for one other whose lips are now silent, but whose quick sympathies, during his pastorate here, were wont to reach out toward you in tender and strong ways, and whose affection for each member of his flock never afterwards diminished during the years of his absence from you. I would have you believe he is now a privi leged and sincere beholder of your joys and triumphs, from the "great cloud of witnesses " by which you are " compassed about." 172 ^ A HALF CENTURY. • If his voice could be heard to-day, it would give no uncertain utter ance touching his love to you all, and his deep and earnest desires for your spiritual welfare, and if his prayers for you were unceasing while he waS yet with you, how much more, now he is nearer the Father's ear and beholding His glory ? I doubt not he is saying, even now, " I thank my God upon every remembrance of you " — the people of my first love — " always in every supplication of mine, on behalf of you all, making my supplication with joy for your fellowship in furtherance of the Gospel from the flrst day, , . , being confident of this very thing, that He which be gan a good work in you, will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ ; even as it is right for me to be thus minded. on behalf of you all. be cause I have you in my heart," It was a little over thirty-three years ago that the Lord directed our way to this beautiful town, and to this church who received the young pastor with his bride to their homes and hearts. A generation has passed since then, and in the place of the fathers are the children now occupying the posts of honor and responsibility in this Zion. Oh, the unwritten history of those years I How pregnant with anticipations and hopes realized ! Of this church the words of the prophecy have already proved true, "A little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a strong nation.'' But of the blessed years of our soj ourn among you, it is my privilege to speak more particularly just now. The joyous spring was opening in beauty and loveliness when we came ; the apple blossoms perfumed the air and gave promise of abundant fruitage — a happy symbol of the sphere of spiritual seed-sowing and harvesting of souls which was opening to earnest hearts. The hospitable home of one of your esteemed members, on the hill, which overlooked the other homes of the parish, received and sheltered us for about ten months. The kindness and considerateness with which that dear family ministered to us can never be forgotten. And in all the years that followed, not only they, but many other loyal and true friends endeared themselves to us by their timely assistance in the new and untried experiences, and by their loving sympathy and counsel in planning for the good of all. In our hearts, as well as in God's book of remembrance, their names are written, and can never be effaced. It was in that home, in those first months, that we gained our early impressions of this people, as they came and went in their visits to the new pastor ; no doubt they, in turn, were getting tlieir impressions too ! But impressions, on our part, soon deepened jnto a settled con viction, that our lines had indeed fallen to us in pleasant places, and THE SOUTH CHURCH. 173 that this church embodied a choice membership of God's dear people with whom it was an ever increasing delight to dwell and mingle ia Christian ways, a conviction which continued to grow stronger with the years. During the- flrst twelve months, a beautiful and commodious house was built for a parsonage. Here we lived for more than thirteen years. It was a proud day when we found ourselves at the head of a house hold ! I remember well the surprise given us the first day of our oc cupancy, when a grocer's wagon backed up to our side door, and unloaded a wealth of good things for our larder — a generous outfit to begin life with I No clew could ever be found to the source of this benefaction, so delicately was it bestowed ; it was only one instance out of very many, of the thoughtfulness of the people, which took shape in acts of helpfulness to the minister's family, and were oft re peated so long as we remained here. It was a happy home through all the years. There was our " fam ily altar," and the " Pastor's study," bright and sunny, a sacred spot. There was the " Chamber of Peace," for friends and guests who fa vored us from time to lime with their presence and benediction ; the parlor, where the members of the church and congregation always re ceived a warm welcome, and left a blessing. Oh! what could those walls speak, of personal conferences concerning the better life, and earnest prayers for souls seeking the light ! There were the sitting- room, and dining-room, and front hall, which at times echoed the songs and prayers of the young people of the church in some revival prayer- meeting. Hardly a room in the house but what was devoted to some such use in behalf of the interests of the church. Around the table in our dining-room, which held our working ma terials, were gathered, on Saturday afternoons, for several successive winters, a circle of bright, interesting girls, " The Juvenile Mite Soci ety." There they sewed and listened to attractive- reading, and joined in prayer and song, and learned useful lessons of benevolence. Although this Society was composed entirely of female members, in one of the later seasons, lo ! a bright, cheerful baby-boy might have been seen sitting in his little high-chair, in the midst of the group ; if not the inspirer of work, the unconscious cause, at least, of merry making and play. And who shall say that he really hindered any of the diligent workers ? Yes, in this home I first tasted the sweet joys of motherhood, and consecrated to God the children He gave us. It was in this church they were baptized, and trained in the life-habit of public worship and attendance at Sabbath-school. It will 'always be a cherished thought 174 A HALF CENTURY. to me, that some of you still include these children of mine in your - prayers. If I seem to linger long on the happy memories of the home which was our first home, it is not that my thought does not also go out to the many other homes of this parish, where we mingled with you in joy ous festivities, and shared the confidences of your every day family life, coming closer to you still in tender and loving sympathy during the darker days of sorrow and bereavement, drawing mutual comfort from God's precious word and communion with Him, while we felt His brooding presence and strengthening grace. If time would permit, what pleasure it would give me once more to re-visit every home, even though I came alone, and recall personally the pleasant visits of the past, when as yet my own fireside was un broken, and your former beloved pastor walked by my side. This may never be, but the time is coming, when, in our Father's house above, we shall review His gracious dealings with us all, and no change shall separate us there. The Ladies' Benevolent Society is an organization which. I am told, has held its unwavering existence through the years, growing in use fulness and efficiency, and blessing hundreds of worthy missionaries in the far-away home-land, who stand as God's messengers on the fron tier. God bless this venerable Society ! and continue to raise up friends who shall perpetuate the noble work it has carried on so long ! It was a memorable day for me when, as pastor's wife, I was made presi dent of it. I shall never forget the first time I occupied the honored chair in the presence of my 'elders. In my youthful embarrassment and ignorance of parliamentary rules, I looked imploringly to my con stituency for their leniency and help. " On one occasion, during the tran saction of business, as I attempted to guide this ship of state, dear Mrs. Erwin, who long since went to her reward, quietly suggested to me the proper time to put a question to vote, which waited for action, and thus saved me from a threatened failure. But she was not the only one who sought to cover and shield my imperfect attempts at duty in those early years. Many helpers surrounded me, who cer tainly were not critical, and to whose loving encouragement lowed more than they knew. Together we walked in counsel and in service until our hearts and aspirations were as one ; and together we shared our mutual failures and triumphs. The Church Sociable which then followed the afternoon meeting, was the crowning joy of the day. The pastor and deacons and mem bers of the congregation came upon the scene in the evening, and en tered sympathetically into the efforts and aims of the Society, The honorary membership fee of a dollar from the brethren, if I remember correctly, was a much-appreciated addition to our treasury, and it re- THE SOUTH CHURCH. 175 acted most delightfully upon those who thus became silent partners with us in the glorious work of Home Missions, binding their hearts to the same cause. _ It is around this dear church, after all, that our most sacred memo ries dwell, and within whose walls our choicest hours were spent. As oft as the familiar Sabbath bell called us hither, we loved to come. The hush and calm of the holy day was upon us as we entered these courts, and as the anthem, "Lo, God is here," was rendered by the choir, accompanied by the rich, solemn tones of the organ, which seemed almost to utter the very words, we knew or felt we were in the presence of the King, and all bowed in praise and adoration and worship. Here we brought our empty hearts to be fllled. Here we laid our burdens down and bore a song away. Here we listened for God's voice to us through the utterances of the pastor, and voiced our vows and petitions and praises back to our Father in heaven through his lips. Here we sat in the hallowed communion seasons at the table of our Lord, one with Him in love and faith, and renewedly pledged to Him our loyalty and trust. And here too, we had the joy of wel coming to the fold hundreds who rose to confess Jesus as their Lord and Saviour, some of whom now walk in white amid the redeemed throng in heaven. Who does not recall with sincere gratitude and praise special seasons of this kind, when they felt they were indeed sitting in heavenly places in Christ Jesus, and were ready to exclaim with the disciple of old, " Lord, it is good for us to be here." The Sunday-school, as I remember it, could hardly be called the nur sery of the church, if that term suggests an assembly of babes alone. The infant class, to be suVe, so long under the happy leadership of Mrs. Frederick North, was an institution almost by itself, so far as lov ing care and devotion in that mother-heart could make it. She drew in the children from many homes less favored than her own, and by her sweet and graceful presence won every child to herself and to her Saviour, who said, "Let the little ones come unto Me." But the older classes included a large number of youth as well as those of riper years, who had learned long ago to love their bibles, and count the hours sweet that were spent in studying its blessed truths. I have still among my treasures an album containing the photo graphs, twelve in number, of the young ladies of my own class. Some are not, for God has taken them. Many of them are teachers themselves now, and mothers — I am not sure but some are grand mothers, so rapid is the flight of time, and so surely are we all moving on. I shall never cease to love those young ladies, though gray hairs may crown their heads, and never forget the sessions we were together in profitable bible study. The Young Ladies' Missionary Circle that for a time met in our par- 176 A HALF CENTURY. lor ; the Mother's Meeting in the home of our beloved Mrs. Rockwell; the Tract Society, although not confined to this church, yet claiming many active workers from its membership — these, and other channels still, of Christian enterprise, enlisted my sympathies and prayers and efforts, and served to enrich my own spiritual life. Though much has intervened between then and now to absorb my attention, they are yet classed among my cherished memories of our life here. In striking contrast to all the pleasant experiences among you. there came a time I do not like to remember. It was the day the Lord led us out from you to make our home in another city ; it was a sad one indeed to us. We seemed to be leaving all the good people in the world behind us, and to 'be facing a land of strangers. Our sun set in clouds and darkness, and we could only follow by faith the hand that was guiding us. Though the skies brightened as time went on, I can never recall our separation from you without a pang ! The home sickness and heart-sickness that we both endured can never be told. We came, however, to realize it was a part of the discipline of our lives, which, in the end. would result in the greater good of us all. The years that followed were too greatly filled with blessing, both in this church and our own in the West, to leave cause for lastiSg re gret that the ties which bound us so closely together had to be sun dered. . A true love still binds our hearts together in Christ, and the blessed hope of a reunion in heaven, with one another, and with those who have gone before, cheers us and sustains us amid the changing scenes of our later years. I am not unmindful that another church exists here now, in place of the one that was here when our home was in this city ; and that all I have said will interest very lightly the younger portion' of those present to-day. My hope is, however, that this memorable occasion will furnish me the opportunity for a closer touch with those I used to know, and who knew me and mine, and that together we may recount gratefully all the way the Lord has led us, and mingle our praises and thanksgivings for His manifold mercies to us. The day is hastening with us all when these scenes will close to our earthly vision, and our opportunities for service here will be over. , What an incentive this for renewed efforts in behalf of others who need us, and for coveting earnestly the best gifts, in order to work the works of Him who sent us ! I rejoice and shall rejoice in the continued prosperity of this dear church, and in the welfare and extending influence of her present be loved pastor and members; and shall continue my prayers that, in the days and years to come, she may enjoy the blessing and abiding pres ence and benediction of the Master she serves; and, too, that hundreds THE SOUTH CHURCH. 177 of souls may be born here, who shall, in turn, become shining lights in this community, to the praise of Him who loved us and gave Himself for us. ^ "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city." Mr. Charles L. Mead of New York city was the last speaker among the "Co-workers of Former Days," representing that large number of former members of the church who have gone from us to other places and other work. After some pleasing opening remarks, Mr. Mead went on to say : "In coming to New Britain twenty-flve years or more ago, this building in which we now sit was just ready to be occupied ; aud the flrst religious service I attended in this city was the dedication of this noble edifice. The wisdom of the men who founded this town, in making such liberal provision for succeeding generations in the matter of churches and schoolhouses cannot be overestimated. The devoted and able men who have in succession ministered to this church, have given to the plans of the early fathers their fullest value. It has been my great privilege to know well all the ministers who have thus far served the South Church. " Just outside of strictly church work, an abiding impression was received here by me in witnessing and participating in the remarkable temperance revival which came to this whole community about the year 1870. Wonderful results appeared in the reclaiming of confirmed drunkards, and in educating a whole generation of men and youth in the principles and practice of sobriety; and all this was done in a short time with the simplest possible organization, and with only the informal meetings of the ' Good Samaritans,' so called. " An instructive incident to m-e in church life here, and one that has always remained fresh in my memory, was that of over-hearing a conversation between two poorly-clad urchins who had evidently been Eittracted to the door of the Sunday-school concert one evening, and had there hesitated as to the propriety of entering, or as to their being welcomed if they did so. The remark of one to the other was. " If we can see Goodrich, it will be all right." A little inquiry, later, satisfied me that Goodrich was one of those helpful persons, though but a boy, who could be relied on to see that all his comrades had a share in every good thing that came within his reach. A very ' doorkeeper in the house of "the Lord.' 13 178 A HALF CENTURY. "After less than four years of agreeable and profitable church life in New Britain, through a business necessity, I became a tramp. With the true instinct of a tramp who always knows where he is likely to be well fed, I often came around of a Sunday to listen to Dr. Goodell, in St. Louis. Only two years ago that other trait of the tramp, stealing, developed in me ; and with others I attempted to steal your present pastor (Dr. Cooper) for a vacant secretaryship in a na tional society, but unsuccessfully, as you already know. "In returning to-day to celebrate with you the semi-centennial anniversary of this church, we may well remember with profound gratitude, that with all of material improvement made in this commu nity and others in the past fifty years, no improvement has been made or can be made in the way back to free acceptance with our Heavenly Father. This is and always will be through the merit and mediation of His Onl-y Son. Although tongues cease which once spake unto us the word of God, ' Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and to-day, yea, and forever.' And the gates of death have not prevailed against this branch of His Church, its membership numbering now more than at any previous time. May there never lack here a goodly company continually coming forward to fill the places made vacant from inevit able causes, and to still further increase the membership of this beloved church." This church is rich in its friends. Several neighboring pastors were present during the services, besides those who took part in the exercises, among whom may be named the Rev. Horace Winslow, formerly pastor of the First Church, Rev. Asher Anderson and Rev. John C. "Wilson of Meriden, Rev. F. G. Woodworth, D.D., of Mississippi. Letters were received from Rev. Burdett Hart^ D.D., Rev. E. P. Parker, D.D., Rev. President Timothy Dwight, D.D., Rev. C. R. Palmer, D.D., Rev. Lewellyn Pratt, D.D., Rev. Prof. G. B. Stevens, D.D., Rev. J. W. Backus, Rev. W. R. Eastman, and others. In behalf of these and many other friends, and of neighbor ing churches long in fellowship with us, the Rev. A. W. Hazen, D.D., pastor of the First Church in Middletown, made the fol lowing address: OUR FRIENDS. Rev. a. W. Hazen, D.D. I bring you the cordial salutations of a church that is nearly two hundred and twenty-five years old ; one that had lived a century and THE SOUTH CHURCH. 179 three-fourths when you were born. But we cherish a kindly feeling toward our younger sisters, and rejoice in their prosperity. We most sincerely congratulate you on this auspicious semi-centennial, in view of your remarkable history and your inspiring outlook. It is not always true that " Memory loclvs her chafE in Ijins, And throws away the grain." For what multitudes of hallowed associations fill and fiood our minds to-day. I regret that time will allow me to glance at only a very few of these freighted with precious meaning as they are to myself, as; well as to many of you. I do not permit any man, unless he is stronger than I am, to call me old, yet I have had the pleasure of knowing all the pastors of this church. One of them, the second, was a beloved elder brother to me in my early ministry. In those years of inexperience and self-distrust I owed more to Dr. Goodell than to any other of my associates. It was. indeed, his presence here and his influence that decided me to come to Hartford as a student of theology. Ever after that year. 1865, while his home was here, it was a place of manifold attractions for me, from which came choice counsels and kindling incentives. Mrs. Goodell. whose life was so exquisitely intertwined with that of her husband in all its emotions and its activities, also gave me tender sym pathy and priceless help. What grace, what pathos, what sacred reminiscence, what lofty consecration, in her charming paper read to us this afternoon ! Did not the spirit of him whom she seemed to im personate on this occasion breathe through its every line? I well remember a meeting for prayer which I attended in 1866 in your former house of worship. We all sat in the pews near the en trance, and the pastor spoke from one of them. What a contrast this, to your present commodious chapels, parlors, rooms for the Sunday- school, and other complete appointments. Dr. Goodell was a member of the council at my ordination, with Dea. W. H. Smith as delegate. He gave a characteristic charge to my people which they have not yet forgotten. A year or two after, when I was somewhat in doubt concerning methods and fruitage of work, he sat in my study and told me with tears of gladness how the Holy Spirit was repeating among you the scenes of the Acts of the Apostles. But I must not prolong this strain of to me most fascinating recol lection. For I want a moment in which to speak of these later years of large expansion and ingathering. Your present pastor was my classmate for a year at Andover, and he has been ever among my val ued friends. The relations between our churches have not been as 180 A HALF CENTURY. close as in earlier days, because of the formation of the Middlesex Con ference. Yet I have not ceased to admire the steady growth of this noble organization along all lines of Christian effort. That the last decade of your history has surpassed in not a few of its' results its third decade, is ample witness to the skill and the fidelity of him in whose ministrations you have now rejoiced for almost fifteen years. " Better flfty years of Europe than a cycle of Cathay," sang the lamented Tennyson. Better fifty years of such a royal church as this than a cycle of some of the venerable institutions of the Old World, strong though they are in alliance with the state, and rich as they are in wealth of traditions and in grandeur of imposing liturgies. This church has grown by prayer in all its departments. But for its cease less petitions, its labors would not have been so abundant nor so fruitful. It was my privilege to extend to your pastor the right hand of fellowship when he entered upon his successful ministry here.' I wish now to repeat the welcome and the good wishes of that happy inaugu ration. Long may his bow abide in its strength for the Master's ser vice I And may he, too, " See his Pilot face to face, When he has crossed the bar." Take this right hand, my brother, and ever be of good cheer. " For still we hope That in a world of larger scope. What here is faithfully begun Will be completed, not undone." The pastor received this right hand of fellowship, so unex pectedly given, both for himself and for the church, grateful beyond expression for these cheering and stimulating fraternal greetings. After singing " Blest be the tie that binds," the benediction was pronounced by the Rev. Horace "Winslow of Simsbury. ANNIVERSARY SOCIAL REUNION. The Monday afternoon service of fraternal greeting merged itself very naturally into the Anniversary Social Reunion, which followed immediately afterward. The people passed from the church to the chapels and were constantly being re inforced by others, until the exercises appointed for the evening were announced. A reception committee of ladies and gentlemen awaited the guests in the ladies' parlor, and presented them to Dr. and Mrs. Cooper and Mrs. Goodell, in the parlor of the parish chapel. Eight of the nine original members of the church still with us, were gathered in the inner parlor of the parish chapel and received the congratulations of many friends. The entertain ment committee had prepared a bountiful collation in the re freshment room below, and served supper from five until eight o'clock. The society rooms had been tastefully fitted up by the dec oration committee, to receive portraits and photographs of former members of the church, and interesting relics of the olden days. These rooms were a center of attraction during the whole evening. This collection of portraits was especially in teresting, including those of James North, the father of the three North brothers, who were so largely instrumental in the formation of the church, Mr. and Mrs. Seth J. North, Mr. and Mrs. Henry North, Deacon and Mrs. Chauncey Corn- well, Dr. and Mrs. Samuel Hart, Horace Butler, Dr. and Mrs. Lucius "Woodruff, Mrs. F. H. North, William H. Smith, Henry Stanley, George Hart, Mr. and Mrs. C. B. Erwin, Mr. and Mrs. Oliver Stanley, 0. B. Bassett, Elnathan Peck, F. T. Stanley, C. M. Lewis, Deacon House, Rev. and Mrs. Charles Nichols, 182 A HALF CENTURY. Deacon and Mrs. Seymour, Gad Stanley, "W. S. Booth, Chaun cey Arnold, W. B. Stanley, Mrs. Chester Hart. On the old hair-cloth sofa, which stood in the old church behind the communion table, was the marble corner-stone of the old church itself, bearing the date 1841, the building hav ing been begun and the corner-stone laid a year before the church organization was made. On the wall was a drawing of the old church, and beneath it a plan of the pews, with the names of the pew-holders of those days written in. Here also were the contribution boxes, the Sunday-school bell, the " double bass," the minister's prayer meeting chair, and last but 'not least, the old pulpit Bible and hymn book. At eight o'clock. Dr. Cooper bade the people welcome to this social entertainment and Rev. Dr. F. G. Woodworth offered prayer. The musical selections of the evening were interspersed through the two hours of speech-making and letter-reading that followed, and were rendered by Miss Jessie Leigh, Miss Mack -and Messrs. Charles E. Wetmore, Robert H. Stanley, Frank, S. Pierce, Mortimer H. Stanley, and Walter P. Stanley. The first literary exercise of the evening was the reading pf a THANKSGIVING ODE by the Rev. Levi Wells Hart, of Brooklyn, N. Y., the son of an 'original member of this Church. Mr. Hart depicted three phases of our city, the present, past, and future. The follow ing selections are given from a very interesting poem: THE PRESENT. " Better fifty years of Europe Than a cycle of Cathay. " Thus sang the English poet So lately laid to rest In grand Westminster Abbey, Where England's noblest pressed. Yet the "fifty years of Europe " Show less of tritimphs won. Than a decade of our nation, — Bride of the Western sun ! THE SOUTH CHURCH. 183 It numbers seventy millions; Its wealth, though new, is vast; While on and upward ever Its tides are rising fast ; The tide of immigration. And of nature's swift increase, Fresh wealth from seas, mines, prairies. New arts of skill and peace ! THE PAST. Count back five thrilling decades: See ! Changes manifold Within our city's limits Have swiftly been unrolled. To tell them fills the volumes Of Andrews and of Camp. Schools, mansions, churches, factories; For hills and farm and swamp. One road, a few spare houses. The stage-coach, sheep ^n fiocks. The loom, dye-tub, and tailoress. Plain homes, few bars or locks ! Our people all were kinsmen; A homogeneous clan; Whereas, we now are specimens Of heterogeneous man. The soul was then New England's, Devout, hard-working, staunch; But now is cosmopolitan, From many a foreign branch. The Puritans ! brave settlers ! And their sons who kept the faith ! Embodying Christian virtues That conquer sin and death; May we emulate their manhood. And love the path they trod, Devoting thei^best talents To an humble walk with God; Till at last we join our loved ones. When Jesus speaks the word. And in bliss with them inherit The fullness of the Lord I 184 A HALF CENTURY. THE FUTURE. God grant this golden wedding Of Christians to their Lord May prove a holier baptism To the Lamb whose blood was poured; A full re-consecration To the Mighty Son of God, Whose death brought our salvation. And whose love is shed abroad ! God make this church the symbol, With its flowers and greens and psalms. Of the Saviour's "many mansions" And His host with victor-palms ! God make us faithful stewards Of all Thy boundless grace; And sanctify us wholly That we may see Thy face ! Grant us. as Christ's own members. ' To bear his image here; And with Him at His advent In glory to appear ! Thus shall we keep Thanksgiving, Where many nations be, And sing our Hallelujah Upon the crystal sea. LETTERS. A large number of delightful letters have been received by the committee on correspondence, from friends and former members who could not be present at the exercises. Selections from many of these letters were read by the committee, some extracts from which are here given. The first letter read was from Mr. Frederick H. North of Chicago, the son of Major Seth J. North, so often referred to in ' this volume. "This invitation carries me back 'to the early beginnings of the South Church. " When in my ' teens ' it was my good fortune to be present on an occasion which marked the inception of the undertaking. Among other reasons there had been some talk in a general way of the deslra- THE SOUTH CHURCH. 185 bility of organizing a church which should better accommodate the residents of the south end, the old church on the site of the present Burritt school, being at that time located at almost the extreme north ern limits of the village. "The occasion above referred to was an entirely informal one, there being but two others present besides myself (Mr. North's father and uncle), but the subject had engrossed their minds for some time, and they believed the time was ripe for its initiation. With them to decide was to act, and, as the edifice could not be expected to rise without material aid. they together pledged themselves for one-half the amount which they considered would be necessary to complete the structure. There were those in the *'illage who doubted if the place was large enough to support two churches of the same denomination. and they were not sure that the call to build was from God, but cour age was not wanting and faith was strong, and we have reason now to believe that they ' builded better than they knew.' " In those early days the church prayer-meeting was always held in the afternoon, and there are those who will recall the announcement every Sunday from the pulpit — Church prayer-meeting Friday after noon. There was good reason why the afternoon and not the evening should be selected, for good old Horace Butler, Josiah Dewey, Deacon Cornwall, Alvin North, and Professor Andrews, were not greatly in the habit of venturing out evenings, and upon these the pastor mainly relied for remarks and prayer. The remarks were generally short and sometimes far between, but the prayers made up for what was lacking, and in their generous proportions took up whole countries and the islands of the sea, together with all the ends of the earth and the in habitants thereof. " Those were not the days of Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor, and I am not now able to recall an instance of any young person taking part in the exercises. Indeed, it was not always the case that enough" young people of both sexes were present to aid appreciably in the songs of worship, but the older people who man aged the singing were quite familiar with many of the good old tunes, and 'Old Hundred 'and the tune that was always set to the hymn, ' Hark, from the tombs a doleful sound,' could always be relied on. "Those early days recall to mind the grand old company of min isters who were set upon the watchtowers in the surrounding towns, and whose labors aided and encouraged the upbuilding of the new association -Doctors Horace Bushnell, Joel Hawes. Noah Porter Rev Mr Jones of Southington. Rev. Mr. Robbins of Kensington, and last but not least. Rev. Joab Brace. The sermons of the latter did not always impress the young people with a due sense of the folly of 186 A HALF CENTURY. trangressors and the terrors of the law, but an encounter with the steady gaze of the bla;ck piercing eyes that looked down at them from the pulpit and right through them, was sure to convict. " It was under such influences, and encouraged by the noble host of ministers and divines, some of them of world-wide influence, that the fathers and mothers of flfty years ago, in faith and prayer, under took the work of organization of the South Church, and, like the founders of the republic, their descendants approve the wisdom of their action." The reminiscences in the letter of Mrs. Mary E. (Bassett) Mumford of Philadelphia, are as delightfully entertaining as they are realistic. " Though not there in the body I shall certainly be present in the spirit, and celebrate with you ; but with this difference, that while your memory dwells mainly within the new South Church in its ele gant dress and gracious plenty for its children, the " South " I go back to, tenderly, is the old white wooden structure, bare and unpicturesque. which, thirty years ago, meekly reared its Grecian front upon the vil lage street. " How ugly, how forbidding it was \ And yet to childish eyes it had some elements of grandeur. What an exceedingly high flight of steps was that which led up to the front church door, and how impos ing the Grecian pillars which held up the pediment, the clock, and the square tower atop of all! Stiff and uncompromising in its exterior, the inside was equally cold and white and bare. We didn't care to go in. We would rather have lingered in the porch, and looked at the worshipers as they came slowly thronging up the steps in their best Sunday clothes, or watched the carriages of the country members arriving one by one, delivering their burdens at the foot of the steps, and then defiling soberly around to the sheds in the rear. But if we must go in, and decorum whispered that there was no alternative, then we sought to linger a little by the stove which stood j ust inside the door, and sent its long black pipe across the church to now and then weep dark sooty tears down upon an innocent Sunday gown. "What pleasure on a cold or stormy day to listen to the group of older people who exchanged civilities or bits of gossip as feet were warmed or dried before proceeding to the distant pews. How we wished we dared to ask to sit by the stove all day rather than go on to the cold family "slip,'' and how reluctantly at last we followed our elders up the long aisle and found our places in one of the " Amen pews." Oh, the cold white pulpit I Oh, the cold black horsehair sofa and chairs! Oh, the long words we couldn't understand! What a THE SOUTH CHURCH. 187 boon when the monotony was broken by the announcement, ' Such a man and such a woman intend matrimony.' Ah! there was something human at last. We understood what that meant, and it woke us up for the rest of the day. The Past-Day proclamation, sent by the Gov ernor was always another joyous break, and as for the Thanksgiving announcement, nothing would have kept us home on the day we knew that was coming. Don't I remember that grand peroration to this day! What a roll it had under the tongue: 'Given under my hand and the seal of the State, this 30th day of November,' and signed by his mysterious highness, the Secretary of State. "We worried through the sermon at last, diverted now and then by the palsied old lady in the front pew, who looked up at the preacher and shook her head as if denying every word he said; or, again watch ing the nodding gray heads adown the middle aisle, or counting the rosette-like ornaments which ran around the front of the long white gallery. Then came Sunday-school, when we crept down the narrow little staircase which led to the basement, and sat on bare settees, with our feet dangling in the air. To this basement we sometimes came on Saturday afternoons for a singing school, and later on to evening meetings, where in the dim lamplight we heard prayers and exhorta tions, or sat in long silences, broken at last by the good deacon with the unvarying resource, ' Sing Balerma.' The church you celebrate, my dear friend, is rich and warm, and full of color and comfort. Mine is the old white edifice, cold and square and barn-like. This is the picture stamped indelibly upon my childhood. In the new church I have only been a visitor. " But though I see it now, I did not think it cold or empty then. The young people of those days were full of their own pleasures, while the older heads ran over with wisdom and kindly counsel. " The men and women who made New Britain sat in those .straight- backed pews. The Norths, and Stanleys, the Browns, the Smiths, the Pecks, the Corbins. and their heirs to-day enjoy the heritage they won. Of the women of the old South Church, let me mention but two out of many, and these because they left an impress upon my own life. These were Miss Clara North and Miss Harriet Stanley. Both were Sunday-school teachers of mine, the earliest I remember, and happily I was for quite a series of years under their instruction; and the best I know of Bible lore and religious doctrine. I owe to them. Though very different types of character, each had gracious, charming manners with little folks, and inspired personal admiration in their young pupils. May I also mention by name one man. who was the hero of my childish soul, and chiefly, as I suppose, because he always bowed to me on the steps of the old church on Sunday mornings, and lifted his hat with the same deference he would have shown to an older per- 188 A HALF CENTURY. son. This hero, to my childish mind, was Hubert North, who, with his gentle, high-born courtesy, which never forgot even a child, won a love and remembrance as fresh to-day as it was forty years ago. "There is a parable in these things, though I may not dwell upon "it here. About the time my connection with the ' old South ' ceased, the new day began to dawn — the child's day, I may call it — and Sunday-school reform came in ; songs and lessons adapted to infant needs, books that would attract the immature mind. We were no longer expected to enjoy Alleine's Alarm or d'Aubigne's History of the Reformation, or memoirs of suffering missionaries. The forcing of old ideas upon young minds was seen to be valueless, if not pernicious. The child's nature was consulted in his education ; a new era had begun. But I must not reminisce further or you will flnd out that I have passed my own half-century mile-stone, and become garrulous and prosy. " I wish the good old chiirch (born the same year as myself) God speed, and may the richest blessings, spiritual and temporal, rest ever upon her." In somewhat the same strain Mrs. Abbie Peck Lee, now of Denver, (Jolorado, writes: "The early, and some of the sweetest recollections of my life, are associated with this church in the flrst period of its history, when the days and years were much longer to me than now. I was for a time a member of the choir and took great delight in the service. I well re member my place- in the Sabbath-school, when it was held in the damp and cheerless basement of the old frame building where worship was conducted; also the kind teachers, who strove so patiently to guide my wandering thoughts to what seemed the mysterious teachings of the Bible. "I can think of so many who were then active members of the church, for whom I had a reverent regard, who have been long on the other side. One, the dear pastor (Rev. Samuel Rockwell), under whose teachings I was led with many others to take upon myself the vows of church membership, having perhaps feeble ideas of what I was doing, though I am convinced that it was the threshold of an experience which has been growing ever since. I love to think of those days, and the dear faces I was accustomed to see every Sabbath, when it seemed as if everything was always to be the same. " How I should love to be with you. But a distance of two thou sand miles is too great an obstacle to be overcome. " THE SOUTH CHURCH. 189 Mr. Mortimer A. Warren, of Greenwich, Conn., writes feel ingly on the subject of growing old : "I remember very well, how, as a child, I went one evening with mother to see the foundation walls of brick of the new old South Church building. That must have been in the summer, they say, of 1841, but I think there must be some mistake about the date. It was only a little while ago. " Can it be that we are growing old? I saw a sunset last evening. It was just like the sunsets of my boyhood. I didn't see any improve ment. It didn't show any marks of age. When I go to New Britain I am a boy again. I go about the streets or climb Walnut Hill; and I am a boy again, — but not quite a boy. There is something the matter. Things are different, yet the same. The old Normal School building is not half so tall, nor half so grand as it used to be. The new South Church is no longer painted white with green blinds. Walnut Hill is not such a very big hill. The boys and giris look like middle aged men and women. And some of them are crazy. "Let me give you an instance. A little while ago I was passing through the village — New Britain, I mean — when an old schoolmate came into the train. I greeted her cordially, as why shouldn't I? It was only a few years ago that we were ^t school together. She had a a little girl with her. Speaking of the child, I said: ' Your daughter, I presume?' 'Yes,' was the reply, ' my grand-daughter!' Yet this old school-mate of mine seemed sane enough on all other subjects. Be ware of one temptation. Beware of thinking, or feeling, or fearing, that you are growing old ! You are j ust a boy, with a little more of ex perience than you had once.'' The Rev. William M. Brown, president of Tillotson Institute, Austin, Texas, writes appreciatively of old friends and former days: " The longing to go to Connecticut comes over me very strongly, but the hindrances in the way seem quite insurmountable. I am sure the anniversary will be a pleasant one. Not many will be present who remember Mr. Rockwell and the old 'meeting-house'; nor the melo deon at which Mrs. George Rockwell presided, and the bass viol from which Mr. Booth drew most lugubrious tones. It certainly will nut be a repetition of the time when grey-haired men wept at the recol lection of the former house and its glory. "For myself, I can say that I have never known happier days than when I used to scramble for a front seat in the infant schoolroom, so as to be as near as possible to Mrs. North, whom I adored. And now 190 A HALF CENTURY. it is almost a quarter of a century since I united with the South Church." Col. Homer B. Sprague, once principal of our State Normal School, sends kindly greetings from across the continent, dated from the University of California: " On behalf of Mrs. Sprague and myself, I heartily thank you for the invitation we have received and we greatly regret that the breadth of a continent intervening will necessarily prevent our being present on this most interesting occasion. . . . Heartfelt wishes for the continued prosperity of this efflcient branch of the great Church of Christ, with which are connected in my mind many hallowed and tender memories." Prof. Henry B. Buckham writes a genial note from Fayette- ville. North Carolina: "I am sure I should meet many old friends, and it would do me good to see their faces and to hear their voices. But I cannot come, and can only send greeting and hearty good will to all, with the prayer that grace, mercy, and peace may be with all. Mrs. Buckham joins me in this." The Rev. Henry E. Hart, of Franklin, Conn., speaks heartily of his former relations witTi Dr. Goodell: " Your anniversary suggests to me so much. It covers some of my tenderest and most delightful experiences. Dr. Goodell married us. A package of letters, written by him during the perplexities of my first revival season, is somewhere among my treasures. His en couragement got me on my feet before the first State conference. His patience and self-control have been to me a wonder and a thing de serving imitation. . . . A church anniversary covers so much. Fifty years of ministerial and church work! . . . May the Di vine blessing be on the dear South Church and all its people." The Rev. William A. Lamb, of Newton, Mass., who went out from his work here to enter the Christian ministry, says: "The South Church has been my Alma Mater in spiritual life. Gladly would I add many leaves to her wreath of glory. ' Should I not be permitted to be with you, I certainly shall be in spirit and in warm love.'' THE SOUTH CHURCH. 191 Mrs. I: N. Carleton, of Bradford, Mass., gives a mother's testimony, which is dear to us: " I am thankful that we ever had the privilege of belonging to the South Church, and especially for the strength and support which I de rived while my children were young, from the meetings of the Ma ternal Association. The South Church, New Britain, comes nearer, in my mind, and I say it sincerely, to- the modern and Christian concep tion of 'an organization for doing a given work in the world, than any other that I have been familiar with.'' Mrs. L. L. Camp, of New Haven, the daughter of our early deacon, Chauncey Cornwell, expresses her regret at being unable to be present: " The dear old Church was very near the hearts of my parents and also to my own, and, although many years have passed since I left New Britain, I do not forget that under its roof I -was welcomed to its fellowship when a child and that there my marriage vows were spoken." It was a real pleasure to us to receive a number of excellent letters from the younger members of our church, who are tem porarily away at school or in business, or who have recently re moved from us. Mr. Watson Davis, of Lynn, Mass., says: "Not one of its members would enjoy being present more than myself, for it was there I first felt real love for the Master's service, from which time He has blessed me richly." And Mr. .Buell B. Bassett, from thelJ. S. Military Academy at West Point, regrets the military law which compels him to be absent: "I have a very great love for the church in which I was raised, and am often led to wish for the advantages which I there enjoyed for the worship of God and the study of His Word. I know that this an niversary will be a happy event, and, as it should, add to the glory of His name." The last letter to be read was from Mr. William B. Peck, of New York city— a thoroughly lively letter of personal reminis cences of the small boy of thirty years ago. Only a small por tion is given here : 192 A HALF CENTURY. "It seems but yesterday that I was trotting to the old South Church, trying to keep up with my father, and bearing in rny hand a hot soapstone to keep my feet warm during Mr. Goodell's long dis course. I believe that the first children baptized by Mr. Goodell were my sister Minnie and myself. During this period, 1863-1866, my father was one of the heavy-weights in the choir, and Mr. Eli Porter assisted on the ' double bass.' This old instrument I afterwards bor rowed and learned to operate as a'member of the Williston Seminary and Yale orchestras ' ' Many a time did I climb to the top of the old square belfry, and it was fun to be there when the bell was ringing and feel the jarring sensation. . You doubtless remember Rev. Mr. Rockwell's remark as the old church burned down. It was then the ' Union Hall,' and the saintly edifice had been disgraced with low entertain ments. The white-haired old gentleman watched it burn for some time, and after choking with the thought of its later uses, spoke these words: 'At last it is purged by fire.' Letters were also received from Mrs. Sarah D. Acker, Mrs. Samuel Brace, Frederick A. Bassett, Mrs. J. C. Breckenridge, Mrs. Charles H. Cornwell, Mrs. Charles 0. Collins, Mrs. Emma Conklin Clark, Mrs. John B. Cowles, Mr. and Mrs. E. W. Dowd, Mrs. Annie Conklin Fair, Mr. H. J. Gillette, Dr. and Mrs. Fred. M. Hemingway, Dr. and Mrs. E. B. Hooker, F. L. Hunger- ford, Esq., Mr. and Mrs. William Killam, Mrs. Jennie Plart Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. Isaac S. Lee, Mr. Joseph E. Marvin, Mr. Charles F. North, Miss Frederica North, Mr. and Mrs. J. N Oviatt, Mr. and Mrs. Edward F. Peck, Mr. and Mrs. J. A Pickett, Mrs. Carrie Copley Rundlett, Mrs. Martha J. Rand, Mr and Mrs William N. Shepard, Mrs. J. A. Stillman, Mrs. Jen nie M. Shepard, Miss Harriet A. Stanley, Mrs. Martha F. Stan ley, Mrs. Julia Smith Townsend, Mrs. Elihu Thomson, Mr, Meigs H. Whaples, and others. Among those who attended the services from out of town, besides a few mentioned in .the list above, were Hon. Henry F. Peck, Mrs. Peck, the Misses Peck, Mr. and Mrs. John H. Peck, Morton S. Judd, Hubert L. Judd, Mr. and Mrs. Theron Upson, Timothy W. Stanley, L. P. Buell, Mr. and Mrs. W. C. Williams. THE SOUTH CHURCH. 193 Mrs. Thomas S. Hall, one of the ^charter members of the church, the youngest of that original one hundred and twenty, read a commemorative poem, from which the following verses are selected. COMMEMORATIVE POEM. O Lord, on this memorial day We lift our hearts in praise. For all the blessings of our way Accept the song we raise. We thank Thee that Thou didst impart To our Ipeloved sires Unwavering faith, a steadfast heart. High hopes, and pure desires ; That Thou didst lead Thy servants here Thy holy work to share, A temple in Thy name to rear, And here Thy truth declare. Full fifty years have sped their round Since that bright, happy day When on this consecrated ground We met to praise and pray. We made a covenant with our God, And though in numbers few, This little Church, fed with God's word, In strength and members grew. And often in this sacred place, We felt the Spirit's power; We witnessed burdened souls embrace Their Saviour in that hour. And many who once worshiped here Now see the Lord they love; May not their spirits hover near And beckon us above ? Yet now, dear Lord, we would implore Thy help to conquer sin. We pray that we may love Thee more ; That we more souls may win. 13 ]94 A HALF CENTUEY. We need the Pentecostal fire To purge away our dross. To quicken every pure desire. And keep us near the cross. Soon shall the precious word divine Be preached the wide world o'er ; Through all the earth Christ's light shall shine, And darkness be no more. Now may the'Church of God arise. And to her Lord draw near, Ere trumpet sounds ring through the skies, — Jesus, our King, appear ! ADDRESSES. A striking feature in the evening's entertainment was the bright and felicitous speeches of the Hon. Valentine B. Cham berlain, of the First Church, and Noah Cornwell Rogers, Esq., of New York city. Judge Chamberlain spoke for the " Daughters of the Church." He pleaded guilty to the charge preferred against him, viz. : that he had stolen his wife from the South Church. He ad mitted the facts which had been recited by Dr Cooper. "But," said he, "it was not under the cover of the darkness. I well remember the time. It was a beautiful afternoon in May, twenty-one years ago. The bright sun was shining, the birds were singing, and all nature was awake with joy, when I led my young bride from this church where we had received the benediction of the Rev. Mr, Goodell. She was good and lovely then, and she looks no less lovely to me to-day." He thought, therefore, that he ou^t to be pardoned for the theft, and so, in his opinion, ought every young man who looks cov- etuously upon the fair daughters of the South Church. The Judge then recalled his- own intimate relations 'with this church during tbe past thirty-five years. His three cherished friends, Oliver Stanley, Theodore Stanley, and William- Corbin, were all members of the South Church. Mr. Corbin died in 1860. Lieutenant Stanley died during the Civil War at Wash ington from wounds received at Fredericksburg, and Oliver THE SOUTH CHURCH. 195 Stanley has but recently passed away. The members of the South and First churches mingle so freely in social life that it is difficuli to know who belongs to the one or the other. He did not care for the distinctions made by the names of different -churches. We are all one. When a child is brought to the font and is baptized, that child belongs to the family of God. He belongs to the great^ broad church of Jesus Christ, He has a claim on Christian people everywhere. It is this strong and tender bond of Christian love that we are to feel drawing us to each other and to God, Mr. Rogers spoke for the " Sons of the Church.' Referring to Dr. Cooper's remark about the offense of a man outside of the church coming into the fold and carrying off one of "^^he daughters of the church, he said that he, in one respect at least, ought to be a man after Dr. Cooper's own heart, for he, a son of the church, had married a daughter of the church and was also very much interested at present in a little grand daughter of the church, both of whose parents, all four of wjiose grandparents, and at least two of whose great-grandparents had been members of the South Congregational Church, Referring to the story of the Prodigal Son, he said it was the good son who stayed at home and the other that journeyed into •a far country. In the present case the good sons had almost all stayed at home. In professional life, in the banks, in the •offices and places of business and manufacturing, they hold important positions of trust and are an honor to the community ; they had already begun to be called to responsible positions in the church, and as those who were older passed away to their reward, they would be found able and willing to assume the heavier responsibilities that might devolve upon them with ¦credit both to themselves and the church. Some of the other ¦sons of the church, like William Peck and himself, had .wandered off to the far countries. William Peclc, after travel ing over all the civilized countries of the world, and several of the unciviUzed, had finally ended up in New Jersey, while he had settled down in New York ; and they both, like genuine prodigal sons, enjoy coming back to the father's house and 196 A HALF CENTURY. receiving a welcome, as they partake of the feast that had been prepared. He then referred to the fact that he had had the good fortune to know all four pastors of the church. He remembered good old Mr. Rockwell, who used silently to come in and go out before them ; had an intimate acquaintance with Dr. Goodell, whom they all remembered with love. The year 1872 was quite a memorable year, for it was in that year that a great number of the then boys and girls, now young men and women, joined the church. It was the last year of Dr. Goodell's pastorate, and was twenty years ago, so that this is really an anniversary of , that occasion. They all remembered Mr. Griflfin, although he stayed so short a time, his genial ways and his scholarly talks and sermons ; and they have often had the pleasure of meeting the present pastor of the church as they have come back from time to time. They are gratified to hear, in their far-off fields of work, of the prominence and influence in religious and educa tional councils which Dr. Cooper has gained ; and are likewise rejoiced to note the prosperity, in all temporal and spiritual things, of the church itself under his leadership. He closed by referring to the glorious past of the church and hoped for an even more useful and glorious future. The time had now arrived when the exercises of the evening, and with them the services of two days, should be brought to a close. Other friends were with us from whom it would have been a joy to hear, friends who had come up to spend this happy anniversary with the church which they had learned in former years to love, and whose presence with us has added a peculiar charm to the interest of the occasion ; but the late hour admonished. We had taken such review of the past as inspired both gratitude and hope. Our faces must now be set toward the future. The Pastor announced as the only fitting and most expressive closing song, the ancient "Doxology," in long meter, "Praise God from Whom all blessings flow." The benediction was pro nounced, and the formal celebration of our semi-centennial passed into history. YALE UNIVERSITY a39002 0020758Ub